The House (AU, ADULT, M/L) ~{COMPLETE}~
Moderators: Anniepoo98, Rowedog, ISLANDGIRL5, Itzstacie, truelovepooh, FSU/MSW-94, Erina, Hunter, Forum Moderators
- Lady Scorpio
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 175
- Joined: Mon Feb 25, 2002 7:29 pm
Chapter 10
“Hey” Max sat down cautiously in the sit across from his sister. It had been two days, and he still hadn’t gotten the chance to apologize too her for the way he acted the other day. Alex had been like her own personal bodyguard. He would let him no where near her and had even threaten to clobber him a few minutes ago if he upset her. Max took his threat to heart. Alex had been the captain of their high school wrestling team and a black belt, Max knew Alex could take him easily. Max had stood at the entrance of the garden for the longest time. Watching as she and Alex had been talking quietly between their selves. He had watched his sister smile brightly at something Alex had said, and he realized that he missed his sister. They had always been close. She was the one he would go to when he was troubled. She was the one who taught him about girls and sex when his parents had been so embarrassed that they couldn’t even say the word penis to him. She was the one who supported his decision to keep Amber. His parents supported his decision and were proud of him for owning up to his responsibilities, but they had also worried that he was making a rash decision and that Amber maybe would be better with the Guerin’s just until he finished school. But Isabel had been the one to talk to them and made the see that the Guerin’s wasn’t the best place for Amber. Lillian had been her best friend, and she knew first hand the pressure the Guerin’s would have put on Amber. She had been the one to hold him while he cried when things had gotten to much for him at times. Times that he thought he couldn’t handle being a single parent.
She had always been there for him, and he realized that she when she had been talking to the nurse, she was only doing what she had always done, look out for him. He had been wrapped up in his own pain at the time, that he said things he didn’t mean. Had hurt her, made her cry, something he had never done. Not even when they were younger and he and Michael had accidently ruined her prom dress the morning of the prom. She didn’t cry, she just held her chin up and her, their mom and Lillian had hit every store in town to replace it. She had always been there for him, and the last two days had been hell and he needed her. Alex had caught his eye when he had been standing there. He had watched him say something to her, and saw her stiffen. She had nodded tightly before Alex had made his way over to him.
”If you hurt her again, I will beat you to a bloody pulp” he had said. Max had nodded and understanding, before Alex left them alone. Max had shifted nervously, trying to come up with the right thing to say. Now that he stood beside her, ‘hey’ was the only thing he could come up with.
Isabel stared up at her brother. “Hey” she whispered before turning back to stare out at the small pond in the center of the garden.
“Can I sit down” he asked. She didn’t answer, only scooted over to make room for him on the bench. Max sat down next to her, his hands fidgeted in his lap. They sat in silence, neither knowing what to say. Max knew he wanted to apologize for being an ass to her, but he didn’t know how she would accept it. His sister could be a stubborn person, she just might not accept his apology and let things return to the way they use to be. No, she could hold a grudge and decide that she would never speak to him again. He couldn’t have that, the last two days proved that he needed his sister.
“I’m sorry Isabel...I shouldn’t have yelled at you the way I did. I didn’t mean any of those things I said....I was just under a lot of stress..a-and one more thing to deal with caused me to snap, and you were an unexpected target of my anger” he fished in one breath. He stared down at his hands, afraid to look at her. When she didn’t say anything for what seemed like eternity to him, he felt his heart fall.
Isabel watched the corner of her eyes as he squirmed next to her, and she smiled inwardly. It wasn’t like she liked to see him this way, but he had hurt her badly. She had never expected him to yell at her, to say such nasty things to her. He was the one person she had trusted not to hurt her, and he had. She knew she could be overbearing something, especially when it came to Max. When she was three and her parents came home from the hospital with him, she had been so happy. She had instantly became a mother hen to him. Every time he cried, would rush to his side and tended to him. Everyone had always joked that he was her child. As they grew, her mothering side grew as well. She didn’t mind him playing with her and her friends, and had even stopped playing with Laura, a friend of hers from ballet class, when she had told her that Max couldn’t play with them because he was a baby. She had instantly stood up for her brother and made her go home.
“It’s okay Max, she’s a poopoo head. We don’t need her anyways. I’ll always be there for you” three year old Max stared up at his big sister with his big amber eyes and smiled at her. He didn’t know what was going on, all he knew was that he was with his sister, and that was all that mattered to him.
She had always been there for him, and looked out for his well being. When the nurse had came to take Amber for her CAT scan, she knew how bad Max had wanted to be there with Amber, so she had asked the nurse if she could just wait a few minutes so that Max would be able to attend. She hadn’t meant to threaten her, but when she grew snappy and uncompassionate, Isabel had lost it and threaten to shove her dandy clipboard up her ass. They had gotten into a real shouting match, until her dad and Alex had drew her away. Apparently the nurse wasn’t going to let the whole thing go, and had contacted security.
She knew that when Max had yelled at her was do to the situation going on, but it still hurt nonetheless. They had never been in the situation they were in now, not speaking to each other. Some would say they had a weird relationship for being brother and sister. They never fought and had never gone a day without calling each other just to say hi or I love you. She had cried for what seemed like hours, as Alex held her and spoke comfortingly to her. She had already forgiven him, but she still couldn’t forgot, not yet anyways, but she missed him something terribly, and she didn’t think that she could go another day without speaking to him.
“You’re right, you shouldn’t have said the things you did. Your words hurt me Max” Max chimed himself for hurting her, for the tears and her voice. “but I understand your reasons behind them, and I apologize” Max turned, intended to tell her she had nothing to apologize for, but she stopped him. “I apologize for adding more stress to an already stressful situation. I knew how much you wanted to be with her, and I don’t know, I guess I let things get out of control, and I’m sorry” she looked at him, both showing how truly sorry they were.
“C’mere” he pulled her into a brotherly hug. “I’m sorry too, the last couple of days have been miserable with out my sister there”
“Even if you doesn’t think before she talks, or can be a real bitch sometimes” she smiled against his chest.
“Even then” he smiled. They shared a laugh. Soon, Max’s smile fell, and Isabel was quick to react.
“What’s wrong” she asked cupping his hand with hers. His hands were shaking, and she could feel the slight tremble in his body next to her. Max turned, tears in his eyes.
“I’m scared Is” he admitted. “What if she never wakes up, what if...I can’t lose her Isabel, she’s been my entire world for the last eight years....today’s her birthday for god sakes, she should be at her party blowing out her candles, not lying in some hospital bed fighting for her life” he sighed in frustration. “I just feel so helpless” this time he didn’t fight the tears as they took over. Isabel gathered him in her arms, much like she use to do when they were younger.
“It’s okay Max....she’ll be okay” she soothed.
“How do you know....how can you be so sure” he cried against her chest. Isabel sat him up and captured his face between her hands.
“Because, Amber’s a fighter. She’s strong and determined just like you were when you decided to raise her by yourself. She has to much going for her not to wake up, too many people here that love her. She has you, me and Alex, mom and dad, Michael and the Guerin’s, and from the looks of it Liz and Maria have brought a whole new family to love her with them, so that’s how I know she’s going to pull through this. We have to keep our faith and not think of the what ifs, okay” Max nodded, finding strengths in his sisters words. Isabel hugged him.
“I love you” she whispered.
“I love you too”
“Come on, we have a party to attend” she stood and held out her hand, Max gladly took it. He threw his arms around her shoulders, and brother and sister walked back towards the hospital with mended hearts.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“...Happy Birthday dear Amber, happy birthday to you” the room full of people sung to the sleeping girl. Michael had insisted that they threw her a birthday party regardless of her condition. He knew his niece, and he knew that when she woke up, she would be upset that they didn’t celebrate her birthday.
“Michael, I don’t think anyone is up for a party” Maria tried to reason with her boyfriend as they gathered party favors and hats that had been stored there for Amber’s pool party. Everyone had been down, especial after Amber’s last CAT scan. The doctor had told them that there was no improvement, and he wasn’t even sure that there would ever be any. In his words, he had crushed all of their hopes.
Michael continued rampaging through his hall closet, collecting the many boxes Isabel had stored for the party. He found the decorations and smiled. Turning towards her, he could see the look in her eyes.
“Maria I know a party may seem a little unorthodox, but trust me. Amber would want to celebrate her birthday, regardless if she is lying up in a hospital bed” he whispered out the last part.
“But Michael...” she started.
“Maria please, I have to do this. I don’t expect you to understand..I-I just need you to support me” his voice was trembling, and he was close to tears. Maria knew how much his niece meant to him, as much as Travis and Kelsey did to her. Who was she to stop him. In the short time that she has known him, she knew that when he was upset, he threw himself into whatever project that would make him forget, and if planning this party was his way of copping with his niece lying in a hospital, and she would help him. Wrapping her arms around his waist, she nuzzled his chest.
“Okay” she whispered. Michael ran his hand through her hair and sighed.
“Thank you
They had spent the rest of the time going through the many boxes and taking them to the car. His parents thought he was crazy as he and Maria had handed out invitations inviting them to the party of the year in room 205. They had told him he was being silly, and that he didn’t have the sense god gave him. Maria had stood at his side, watching as he clutched his jaws tightly and held his tongue. She could honestly say that she hated the Guerin’s. Max, on the other hand had only smiled and pulled his best friend into a hug.
“Thank you” was all he said. So for the rest of the morning they had all pitched in and hung up streamers and blew up balloons. Once they had realized that the party was going to go on without them, Fran and Mike had even pitched in and went and picked up the birthday cake they had ordered. Since it was already paid for, for her pool party, why let it go to waste.
“We got you presents Amber, and when you wake up, it will be here for you to open” Travis smiled, setting his present on the table next to her bed, adding to the mountain of presents already there. Everyone was laughing and talking, getting to know each other. Despite the happy atmosphere, they were all still aware of where they were and why.
~~~~~~~~~~~
“You okay” Liz looked up to see Max standing above her. Everyone had been talking, when he noticed her slip out the room. He didn’t know what was going on, but she had been distance for the last couple of days. She was still there for Amber...for him, but there was something missing. He had looked for her, and found her in the parking lot sitting in her car. Even though it was starting to get dark out, he could tell she had been crying , the only question was..why? Liz tried to hide her tears, but she knew he had already seen them.
Every since that day at her house, she had been worrying herself sick over what Max was going to say to her. No matter how many times Maria had admonished her for worrying, she couldn’t help it. She loved him, had gotten used to him in her life. She couldn’t picture her life without him. Regardless of her fears of losing him, she didn’t let it stop her from being there for Amber. She still stayed at the hospital, still held her hand, still sang to her when she brushed her hair. When she had been in the room while everyone laughed and talked, she realized that not only could she not picture her life without Max, she couldn’t picture it without Amber. Sure they had started out on the wrong foot, but for the last month, she thought they were making progress, and Amber was really starting to warm up to her. She had been sitting there, her mind dwelling on the possibility that she may never wake up, it had been all to much for her, and she needed to get away. She had escaped to her car, letting down the window to let the car breath from being closed up for so long. She had thought that her escape had gone unnoticed, but as Max stood next to her care, concern shadowing his eyes, she was wrong. She opened and closed her mouth, unsure of what to say.
“Come here” Max opened her door, taking her hand in his. He lead her around to the back of the car. Carefully, he lifted her onto the trunk, stepping between her legs. Liz dropped her head, unwilling to look at him. “Hey” he lifted her chin. “Tell me what’s wrong” the sight of her tears tearing him apart. Liz bit her lip nervously, resisting the urge to stick her thumb in her mouth and curl up into a little ball. Instead, she decided she needed to know. Needed to know what he was going to say, otherwise she was going to go crazy.
“Max...the other day at my house, you were starting to say something” Max looked at her confused for a moment, before he remembered what she was talking about. He lowered his head, and dropped his hands to his side. Liz’s hair fell. It was true, she hadn’t been worrying herself for nothing, he was going to break up with her.
“It’s okay, you don’t have to say it..there’s no need to prolong it” she whispered, her tears returning once again.
“Prolong what?” Max asked, once again confused at her what she was talking about.
“You breaking up with me” she said, looking away from him and focusing on the highway not far from the hospital.
“What!?!” Max asked, stepping back towards her. “Liz” he turned her face, forcing her to look at him. Her tears leaked from her eyes, and she focused anywhere but his face. Seeing that she wouldn’t make eye contact with him, Max cupped her face with his hands, and forced her to stare into his eyes. “Whatever made you think that I wanted to break up with you” he questioned.
“You did” she answered. The look of confusion returned. “When you asked can we talk...Max everyone knows that, that means that those words are never good in a relationship” she pointed out. Max tried to stop the smile from coming on his face, but he failed.
“Liz, that wasn’t what I was going to say that day” he assured her.
“It wasn’t” here worried subsiding a little.
“No”
“Then what?” she noticed he lowered his head again, and stuffed his hands in his pockets. He stood there, trying to say this without making a fool of himself.
“Liz what I was trying to say was...I mean, I-I..when I’m with you, I have these feelings, feelings that I’ve only had once before with Amber’s mother” Liz stiffened slightly, but listened as he continued. “She hurt me Liz....she tore my heart out and handed it back to me broken and dead. I never thought that I could love anyone after that, but then you came into my life, and feelings that I thought I would never feel again emerged.....and that scares me” he looked up at her then. “I love you Liz, and how much I love you scares the crap out of me” Liz eyes widen in shock.
“Why?” she asked once she recovered. “Why does loving me scare you.”
“Because, I’m afraid of being hurt again. I know what loving someone so much that it consumes you. I also know what it’s like for the person you love not to have those same feelings for you” he admitted. It was all making sense now. Max had loved Lillian, but she hadn’t loved him in return. There had obvious been something between them or Amber wouldn’t be here, Liz thought, but decided not to dwell on it at the moment.
“C’mere” she tugged on his shirt, pulling him back between her legs. She wrapped them around his waist, trapping him against her. She cupped his cheeks, caressing them with her thumb. “Max, I’m not Lillian, and unlike her, I do love you and I would never intentionally hurt you” she kissed him deeply to reenforced her words. She pulled back and stared into his amber eyes. “I’m not going anywhere, I’m here as long as you will have me” she pressed her lips against his.
“Even forever” he raised his eyebrow at her.
“Even forever” she assured him. He kissed her this time, sighing constantly against her lips.
“Say it again” he probed. Liz wrapped her arms around his neck, drawing him closer.
“I..(kiss)...love..(kiss)....you...(kiss).....Max” her tongue drove into his mouth, showing him just how much she loved him.
“If you two get any closer, someone’s going to have to spray you with a water hose to cool you down” Maria giggled beside them. Max and Liz broke apart to glare at her playfully. “Don’t give me that look, you two are the ones out here setting off fire alarms” she teased, loving the way the they were blushing.
“What do you want Maria” Liz narrowed her eyes at her friend.
“Nothing” she sang.
“Maria!” Liz warned.
“Okay...okay, everyone’s asking for you guys, so I decided to come look for you. I didn’t except to come up on a porno in the making”
“Maria” Liz buried her face in Max’s chest, and Max rubbed her back, his own ears burning in embarrassment. Liz could hear Maria laughing at their expense, and vowed to herself to pay her back.
“Come on, lets get back inside before they all come looking for us” Max groaned at the thought. He helped Liz slid off the car. She moved, but he grabbed her back against him.
“Said it again” he whispered against her ear. Liz smiled big, happy to oblige.
“I love you” she raised on her toes and kissed him.
“I love you too” he grinned widely. “You do know I like the sound of that, and I may request to hear it often” he grinned, lacing their fingers together.
“And I’ll willingly repeat it a thousand times” she smiled.
“Only a thousand” he raised an eyebrow at her. Liz laughed, swatting his arm.
“Max Evans you’re too much” she smiled.
“But you love me anyways” he smiled.
“For eternity”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Hi Amber” Liz said as she sat down the brush. She had just finished brushing her hair. Everyone had scattered for the night, and Max had went down the hall to get a cup of coffee. She slid the chair closer to the bed, taking the younger girls hand. “You know everyone’s waiting for you to wake up so that you could open your presents. You should see your room Amber. I think your uncle Michael and Maria went a little overboard on the balloons, but they meant well. Anyways, I saved you some cake, it’s not much, just a small corner, but I never thought I would have to fight Kyle and Michael over a pink cake” she chuckled. She picked up the gift bag she had brought. “I know we’re suppose to wait until you woke up, but it will be our little secret” she pulled out the doll. “Forgive me if I’m not up to date on my toys, but I brought you a Bratz. A little girl at the store said that they’re all the rave. Personally I didn’t play with dolls, I was more into science, but they seem pretty cool....let’s see, this one’s Yasmine.....I brought her for you...I also brought one for myself so that Yasmine could have someone to play with when you come to my house” she told her. “...because I do Amber, I want you to come over, I want to be your friend. You know we share something in common.....your daddy. I love him Amber, I’m not here to take him from you or to hurt you or him. You may not believe me, but I love you as well, and when you wake you, I want us to get to know each other so that you could see that I’m not as bad as you think” Liz smiled, rubbing Amber’s hand across her warm cheek. “You have to wake up sweetie....it’s time to wake up” she laid her head down on the bed, her tears falling silently. She closed her eyes, feeling herself growing sleepy.
“Liz” she heard someone call in the distance. “Liz” the voice called again. Liz felt someone’s hand in her hair. Liz slowly began to wake, not realizing that she had fallen asleep. She sat up and yawned, only to stop mid-yawn at Amber’s blue eyes staring back at her.
TBC..........[/i]
“Hey” Max sat down cautiously in the sit across from his sister. It had been two days, and he still hadn’t gotten the chance to apologize too her for the way he acted the other day. Alex had been like her own personal bodyguard. He would let him no where near her and had even threaten to clobber him a few minutes ago if he upset her. Max took his threat to heart. Alex had been the captain of their high school wrestling team and a black belt, Max knew Alex could take him easily. Max had stood at the entrance of the garden for the longest time. Watching as she and Alex had been talking quietly between their selves. He had watched his sister smile brightly at something Alex had said, and he realized that he missed his sister. They had always been close. She was the one he would go to when he was troubled. She was the one who taught him about girls and sex when his parents had been so embarrassed that they couldn’t even say the word penis to him. She was the one who supported his decision to keep Amber. His parents supported his decision and were proud of him for owning up to his responsibilities, but they had also worried that he was making a rash decision and that Amber maybe would be better with the Guerin’s just until he finished school. But Isabel had been the one to talk to them and made the see that the Guerin’s wasn’t the best place for Amber. Lillian had been her best friend, and she knew first hand the pressure the Guerin’s would have put on Amber. She had been the one to hold him while he cried when things had gotten to much for him at times. Times that he thought he couldn’t handle being a single parent.
She had always been there for him, and he realized that she when she had been talking to the nurse, she was only doing what she had always done, look out for him. He had been wrapped up in his own pain at the time, that he said things he didn’t mean. Had hurt her, made her cry, something he had never done. Not even when they were younger and he and Michael had accidently ruined her prom dress the morning of the prom. She didn’t cry, she just held her chin up and her, their mom and Lillian had hit every store in town to replace it. She had always been there for him, and the last two days had been hell and he needed her. Alex had caught his eye when he had been standing there. He had watched him say something to her, and saw her stiffen. She had nodded tightly before Alex had made his way over to him.
”If you hurt her again, I will beat you to a bloody pulp” he had said. Max had nodded and understanding, before Alex left them alone. Max had shifted nervously, trying to come up with the right thing to say. Now that he stood beside her, ‘hey’ was the only thing he could come up with.
Isabel stared up at her brother. “Hey” she whispered before turning back to stare out at the small pond in the center of the garden.
“Can I sit down” he asked. She didn’t answer, only scooted over to make room for him on the bench. Max sat down next to her, his hands fidgeted in his lap. They sat in silence, neither knowing what to say. Max knew he wanted to apologize for being an ass to her, but he didn’t know how she would accept it. His sister could be a stubborn person, she just might not accept his apology and let things return to the way they use to be. No, she could hold a grudge and decide that she would never speak to him again. He couldn’t have that, the last two days proved that he needed his sister.
“I’m sorry Isabel...I shouldn’t have yelled at you the way I did. I didn’t mean any of those things I said....I was just under a lot of stress..a-and one more thing to deal with caused me to snap, and you were an unexpected target of my anger” he fished in one breath. He stared down at his hands, afraid to look at her. When she didn’t say anything for what seemed like eternity to him, he felt his heart fall.
Isabel watched the corner of her eyes as he squirmed next to her, and she smiled inwardly. It wasn’t like she liked to see him this way, but he had hurt her badly. She had never expected him to yell at her, to say such nasty things to her. He was the one person she had trusted not to hurt her, and he had. She knew she could be overbearing something, especially when it came to Max. When she was three and her parents came home from the hospital with him, she had been so happy. She had instantly became a mother hen to him. Every time he cried, would rush to his side and tended to him. Everyone had always joked that he was her child. As they grew, her mothering side grew as well. She didn’t mind him playing with her and her friends, and had even stopped playing with Laura, a friend of hers from ballet class, when she had told her that Max couldn’t play with them because he was a baby. She had instantly stood up for her brother and made her go home.
“It’s okay Max, she’s a poopoo head. We don’t need her anyways. I’ll always be there for you” three year old Max stared up at his big sister with his big amber eyes and smiled at her. He didn’t know what was going on, all he knew was that he was with his sister, and that was all that mattered to him.
She had always been there for him, and looked out for his well being. When the nurse had came to take Amber for her CAT scan, she knew how bad Max had wanted to be there with Amber, so she had asked the nurse if she could just wait a few minutes so that Max would be able to attend. She hadn’t meant to threaten her, but when she grew snappy and uncompassionate, Isabel had lost it and threaten to shove her dandy clipboard up her ass. They had gotten into a real shouting match, until her dad and Alex had drew her away. Apparently the nurse wasn’t going to let the whole thing go, and had contacted security.
She knew that when Max had yelled at her was do to the situation going on, but it still hurt nonetheless. They had never been in the situation they were in now, not speaking to each other. Some would say they had a weird relationship for being brother and sister. They never fought and had never gone a day without calling each other just to say hi or I love you. She had cried for what seemed like hours, as Alex held her and spoke comfortingly to her. She had already forgiven him, but she still couldn’t forgot, not yet anyways, but she missed him something terribly, and she didn’t think that she could go another day without speaking to him.
“You’re right, you shouldn’t have said the things you did. Your words hurt me Max” Max chimed himself for hurting her, for the tears and her voice. “but I understand your reasons behind them, and I apologize” Max turned, intended to tell her she had nothing to apologize for, but she stopped him. “I apologize for adding more stress to an already stressful situation. I knew how much you wanted to be with her, and I don’t know, I guess I let things get out of control, and I’m sorry” she looked at him, both showing how truly sorry they were.
“C’mere” he pulled her into a brotherly hug. “I’m sorry too, the last couple of days have been miserable with out my sister there”
“Even if you doesn’t think before she talks, or can be a real bitch sometimes” she smiled against his chest.
“Even then” he smiled. They shared a laugh. Soon, Max’s smile fell, and Isabel was quick to react.
“What’s wrong” she asked cupping his hand with hers. His hands were shaking, and she could feel the slight tremble in his body next to her. Max turned, tears in his eyes.
“I’m scared Is” he admitted. “What if she never wakes up, what if...I can’t lose her Isabel, she’s been my entire world for the last eight years....today’s her birthday for god sakes, she should be at her party blowing out her candles, not lying in some hospital bed fighting for her life” he sighed in frustration. “I just feel so helpless” this time he didn’t fight the tears as they took over. Isabel gathered him in her arms, much like she use to do when they were younger.
“It’s okay Max....she’ll be okay” she soothed.
“How do you know....how can you be so sure” he cried against her chest. Isabel sat him up and captured his face between her hands.
“Because, Amber’s a fighter. She’s strong and determined just like you were when you decided to raise her by yourself. She has to much going for her not to wake up, too many people here that love her. She has you, me and Alex, mom and dad, Michael and the Guerin’s, and from the looks of it Liz and Maria have brought a whole new family to love her with them, so that’s how I know she’s going to pull through this. We have to keep our faith and not think of the what ifs, okay” Max nodded, finding strengths in his sisters words. Isabel hugged him.
“I love you” she whispered.
“I love you too”
“Come on, we have a party to attend” she stood and held out her hand, Max gladly took it. He threw his arms around her shoulders, and brother and sister walked back towards the hospital with mended hearts.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“...Happy Birthday dear Amber, happy birthday to you” the room full of people sung to the sleeping girl. Michael had insisted that they threw her a birthday party regardless of her condition. He knew his niece, and he knew that when she woke up, she would be upset that they didn’t celebrate her birthday.
“Michael, I don’t think anyone is up for a party” Maria tried to reason with her boyfriend as they gathered party favors and hats that had been stored there for Amber’s pool party. Everyone had been down, especial after Amber’s last CAT scan. The doctor had told them that there was no improvement, and he wasn’t even sure that there would ever be any. In his words, he had crushed all of their hopes.
Michael continued rampaging through his hall closet, collecting the many boxes Isabel had stored for the party. He found the decorations and smiled. Turning towards her, he could see the look in her eyes.
“Maria I know a party may seem a little unorthodox, but trust me. Amber would want to celebrate her birthday, regardless if she is lying up in a hospital bed” he whispered out the last part.
“But Michael...” she started.
“Maria please, I have to do this. I don’t expect you to understand..I-I just need you to support me” his voice was trembling, and he was close to tears. Maria knew how much his niece meant to him, as much as Travis and Kelsey did to her. Who was she to stop him. In the short time that she has known him, she knew that when he was upset, he threw himself into whatever project that would make him forget, and if planning this party was his way of copping with his niece lying in a hospital, and she would help him. Wrapping her arms around his waist, she nuzzled his chest.
“Okay” she whispered. Michael ran his hand through her hair and sighed.
“Thank you
They had spent the rest of the time going through the many boxes and taking them to the car. His parents thought he was crazy as he and Maria had handed out invitations inviting them to the party of the year in room 205. They had told him he was being silly, and that he didn’t have the sense god gave him. Maria had stood at his side, watching as he clutched his jaws tightly and held his tongue. She could honestly say that she hated the Guerin’s. Max, on the other hand had only smiled and pulled his best friend into a hug.
“Thank you” was all he said. So for the rest of the morning they had all pitched in and hung up streamers and blew up balloons. Once they had realized that the party was going to go on without them, Fran and Mike had even pitched in and went and picked up the birthday cake they had ordered. Since it was already paid for, for her pool party, why let it go to waste.
“We got you presents Amber, and when you wake up, it will be here for you to open” Travis smiled, setting his present on the table next to her bed, adding to the mountain of presents already there. Everyone was laughing and talking, getting to know each other. Despite the happy atmosphere, they were all still aware of where they were and why.
~~~~~~~~~~~
“You okay” Liz looked up to see Max standing above her. Everyone had been talking, when he noticed her slip out the room. He didn’t know what was going on, but she had been distance for the last couple of days. She was still there for Amber...for him, but there was something missing. He had looked for her, and found her in the parking lot sitting in her car. Even though it was starting to get dark out, he could tell she had been crying , the only question was..why? Liz tried to hide her tears, but she knew he had already seen them.
Every since that day at her house, she had been worrying herself sick over what Max was going to say to her. No matter how many times Maria had admonished her for worrying, she couldn’t help it. She loved him, had gotten used to him in her life. She couldn’t picture her life without him. Regardless of her fears of losing him, she didn’t let it stop her from being there for Amber. She still stayed at the hospital, still held her hand, still sang to her when she brushed her hair. When she had been in the room while everyone laughed and talked, she realized that not only could she not picture her life without Max, she couldn’t picture it without Amber. Sure they had started out on the wrong foot, but for the last month, she thought they were making progress, and Amber was really starting to warm up to her. She had been sitting there, her mind dwelling on the possibility that she may never wake up, it had been all to much for her, and she needed to get away. She had escaped to her car, letting down the window to let the car breath from being closed up for so long. She had thought that her escape had gone unnoticed, but as Max stood next to her care, concern shadowing his eyes, she was wrong. She opened and closed her mouth, unsure of what to say.
“Come here” Max opened her door, taking her hand in his. He lead her around to the back of the car. Carefully, he lifted her onto the trunk, stepping between her legs. Liz dropped her head, unwilling to look at him. “Hey” he lifted her chin. “Tell me what’s wrong” the sight of her tears tearing him apart. Liz bit her lip nervously, resisting the urge to stick her thumb in her mouth and curl up into a little ball. Instead, she decided she needed to know. Needed to know what he was going to say, otherwise she was going to go crazy.
“Max...the other day at my house, you were starting to say something” Max looked at her confused for a moment, before he remembered what she was talking about. He lowered his head, and dropped his hands to his side. Liz’s hair fell. It was true, she hadn’t been worrying herself for nothing, he was going to break up with her.
“It’s okay, you don’t have to say it..there’s no need to prolong it” she whispered, her tears returning once again.
“Prolong what?” Max asked, once again confused at her what she was talking about.
“You breaking up with me” she said, looking away from him and focusing on the highway not far from the hospital.
“What!?!” Max asked, stepping back towards her. “Liz” he turned her face, forcing her to look at him. Her tears leaked from her eyes, and she focused anywhere but his face. Seeing that she wouldn’t make eye contact with him, Max cupped her face with his hands, and forced her to stare into his eyes. “Whatever made you think that I wanted to break up with you” he questioned.
“You did” she answered. The look of confusion returned. “When you asked can we talk...Max everyone knows that, that means that those words are never good in a relationship” she pointed out. Max tried to stop the smile from coming on his face, but he failed.
“Liz, that wasn’t what I was going to say that day” he assured her.
“It wasn’t” here worried subsiding a little.
“No”
“Then what?” she noticed he lowered his head again, and stuffed his hands in his pockets. He stood there, trying to say this without making a fool of himself.
“Liz what I was trying to say was...I mean, I-I..when I’m with you, I have these feelings, feelings that I’ve only had once before with Amber’s mother” Liz stiffened slightly, but listened as he continued. “She hurt me Liz....she tore my heart out and handed it back to me broken and dead. I never thought that I could love anyone after that, but then you came into my life, and feelings that I thought I would never feel again emerged.....and that scares me” he looked up at her then. “I love you Liz, and how much I love you scares the crap out of me” Liz eyes widen in shock.
“Why?” she asked once she recovered. “Why does loving me scare you.”
“Because, I’m afraid of being hurt again. I know what loving someone so much that it consumes you. I also know what it’s like for the person you love not to have those same feelings for you” he admitted. It was all making sense now. Max had loved Lillian, but she hadn’t loved him in return. There had obvious been something between them or Amber wouldn’t be here, Liz thought, but decided not to dwell on it at the moment.
“C’mere” she tugged on his shirt, pulling him back between her legs. She wrapped them around his waist, trapping him against her. She cupped his cheeks, caressing them with her thumb. “Max, I’m not Lillian, and unlike her, I do love you and I would never intentionally hurt you” she kissed him deeply to reenforced her words. She pulled back and stared into his amber eyes. “I’m not going anywhere, I’m here as long as you will have me” she pressed her lips against his.
“Even forever” he raised his eyebrow at her.
“Even forever” she assured him. He kissed her this time, sighing constantly against her lips.
“Say it again” he probed. Liz wrapped her arms around his neck, drawing him closer.
“I..(kiss)...love..(kiss)....you...(kiss).....Max” her tongue drove into his mouth, showing him just how much she loved him.
“If you two get any closer, someone’s going to have to spray you with a water hose to cool you down” Maria giggled beside them. Max and Liz broke apart to glare at her playfully. “Don’t give me that look, you two are the ones out here setting off fire alarms” she teased, loving the way the they were blushing.
“What do you want Maria” Liz narrowed her eyes at her friend.
“Nothing” she sang.
“Maria!” Liz warned.
“Okay...okay, everyone’s asking for you guys, so I decided to come look for you. I didn’t except to come up on a porno in the making”
“Maria” Liz buried her face in Max’s chest, and Max rubbed her back, his own ears burning in embarrassment. Liz could hear Maria laughing at their expense, and vowed to herself to pay her back.
“Come on, lets get back inside before they all come looking for us” Max groaned at the thought. He helped Liz slid off the car. She moved, but he grabbed her back against him.
“Said it again” he whispered against her ear. Liz smiled big, happy to oblige.
“I love you” she raised on her toes and kissed him.
“I love you too” he grinned widely. “You do know I like the sound of that, and I may request to hear it often” he grinned, lacing their fingers together.
“And I’ll willingly repeat it a thousand times” she smiled.
“Only a thousand” he raised an eyebrow at her. Liz laughed, swatting his arm.
“Max Evans you’re too much” she smiled.
“But you love me anyways” he smiled.
“For eternity”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Hi Amber” Liz said as she sat down the brush. She had just finished brushing her hair. Everyone had scattered for the night, and Max had went down the hall to get a cup of coffee. She slid the chair closer to the bed, taking the younger girls hand. “You know everyone’s waiting for you to wake up so that you could open your presents. You should see your room Amber. I think your uncle Michael and Maria went a little overboard on the balloons, but they meant well. Anyways, I saved you some cake, it’s not much, just a small corner, but I never thought I would have to fight Kyle and Michael over a pink cake” she chuckled. She picked up the gift bag she had brought. “I know we’re suppose to wait until you woke up, but it will be our little secret” she pulled out the doll. “Forgive me if I’m not up to date on my toys, but I brought you a Bratz. A little girl at the store said that they’re all the rave. Personally I didn’t play with dolls, I was more into science, but they seem pretty cool....let’s see, this one’s Yasmine.....I brought her for you...I also brought one for myself so that Yasmine could have someone to play with when you come to my house” she told her. “...because I do Amber, I want you to come over, I want to be your friend. You know we share something in common.....your daddy. I love him Amber, I’m not here to take him from you or to hurt you or him. You may not believe me, but I love you as well, and when you wake you, I want us to get to know each other so that you could see that I’m not as bad as you think” Liz smiled, rubbing Amber’s hand across her warm cheek. “You have to wake up sweetie....it’s time to wake up” she laid her head down on the bed, her tears falling silently. She closed her eyes, feeling herself growing sleepy.
“Liz” she heard someone call in the distance. “Liz” the voice called again. Liz felt someone’s hand in her hair. Liz slowly began to wake, not realizing that she had fallen asleep. She sat up and yawned, only to stop mid-yawn at Amber’s blue eyes staring back at her.
TBC..........[/i]
Check out my fics:
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
- Lady Scorpio
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 175
- Joined: Mon Feb 25, 2002 7:29 pm
Sorry about the long wait, and for a treat, this part is extra long. Thanks for you patients, and those reading Gen Next and Running, new chapters are on the way.
Another thing, in Chapter 4 I stated that Kyle and Tess have been married for six years, but that was a mistake, they've only been married three. Kelsey and Travis were born out of wedlock. Even though it doesn't pertain to this chapter, Liz and Kyle dated doing her freshman year, it wouldn't add up if Tess and him had been married for six years.
Anywho........
Chapter 11
Room 205 of the Atlanta Children’s Hospital, was buzzing with excitement. Once everyone had hear that Amber had woken up, that had all rushed to the hospital to see for themselves that it was true. Max, he had been the most shocked. He had been returning from getting Liz and himself some coffee. He was slightly irritated because the coffee machine on their floor was broke and he had to go to the first floor. On his way there, he had past by the chapel. At first he was hesitant, just stood there staring into the open doors. It had been a while since he had stepped foot in a church of any kind. Although Amber went every Sunday with his parents, he hadn’t been in a year. He had chimed himself plenty of times about his neglecting the church. It had started with him missing a Sunday here and there, catching up with clients that couldn’t met with him during the week, and then soon he was using Sunday’s to catch up on work around the house that he wasn’t able to complete while having to take care of Amber throughout the week.
His parents and Isabel had been on him constantly about his lack of attendance at church. They had mention numerous times how Rev. Joseph was always asking about him, asking when he would grace the church with his appearance. They were always making excuses for him, and he had felt shamed when the reverend had came to the hospital immediately after his mom had called him and asked for his prayer over their family.
“Remember Max, no matter how long it has been, God is always there for you, and he is watching over Amber...she’ll pull thru this with his help”
Max made his way into the chapel. There was a man kneeling at the alter, and a woman sitting about four rows in front of him. Her head was bent, and he could see her shoulders shake as she tried to keep her tears at bay. Finally, giving up, he could hear her small cries reach his ears, and his throat clogged with his own tears. Funny, each one of them was there, sitting in the chapel, praying for the lives of their children. Even though they didn’t know each other, they all were bonded. Bonded by some tragedy or some illness. Whatever the reason, they were here, and like them, he was going to pray, beg, plead with God for his little girl. Standing, he walked to the front of the chapel, smiling weakly at the woman as she past by on her way, no doubt to return to her child’s bedside. He kneeled down beside the man, staring up at the cross uncertainty. He opened his mouth, but couldn’t get the words out. He lowered his head shamefully.
“Been awhile?” the man next to him suddenly asked, breaking Max out of his thoughts. Understanding what he was asking. He nodded his he, hanging it low. The man placed his hand on his shoulder.
“Don’t worry, I haven’t stepped a foot inside a church since I was sixteen...it’s been awhile, I didn’t know what to say. In the end, I just told God how I felt”
“How you felt?” Max raised an eyebrow in question.
He chuckled sightly next to him, shaking his head at actions. “Yeah, at first I was angry...angry that my son was lying in a hospital fighting for his life, while all I could do was stand back and watch him suffer” he paused to swallow back the tears. “For a while, I couldn’t understand how God could let something like that happen to my baby....what did he ever do that was so bad to cause him to have Cancer....each time the doctors would come to his room and never with good news, I would grow angrier....my faith in God just plummeted...I knew that if there was a God, he wouldn’t be letting Sam go thru this...” he whispered, sadly.
“But you’re here....why? If you don’t believe, why are you here now” Max was curious. In some way, even though Amber didn’t have Cancer, he had questioned numerous times if God even existed, because if he did, Amber wouldn’t be lying in the hospital. He couldn’t understand how his parents and Isabel could pray over Amber everyday, pray to God to let her wake up, only to come in the next day to find her still in a coma. Listening to the man beside him, Max realized that he too held anger in his heart.
The man looked at Max, tears gathering in his eyes. “Sam...” he whispered. “..he died tonight...” Max felt his own tears slid down his cheek at his admission. “....he was such a good kid....always looking out for others....even though he was only seven, I could tell he was going to be special one day” a sad smile touched his lips as he continued. “..right before he died, I was sitting at his bedside and in a rare moment he was wide awake, he had gripped my hand in his, and you know what he said.....he told me not to be angry with God.....that he had, had a dream, and in his dream, an angel had came to him....told him that God had been watching over him.....had chosen him personally for his kind heart and gentle soul to come home....to be amongst his band of Angels....he had told me that even though he was sad to be leaving his mother and me, he knew that God had other plans for him, big plans.....and he was ready....ready to go home. He told me to release my anger at God, because it was what was keeping him here, suffering.
“You have to release your anger....release me”
“I don’t know how, but I knew that he was speaking the truth. Who was I to keep him from Gods calling. I felt the anger leave me, and pride and happiness filled its place. Happy to know that he was finally going to be free of pain and suffering. Proud, because my son is an Angel, watching over us and others as it was meant to be. It wasn’t until I heard the heart monitor go off that I was jolted from my sleep. I don’t know if it was a dream or what, but I like to believe that I was his only unfinished business he had left before he could be free. I think it was his way of letting me know that he was going to be alright, and that I shouldn’t be angry with God, because he wasn’t mad at God, so why should I be......I came here to let God know that I wasn’t angry anymore, that I understand why he wanted Sam.....Sam’s were he belongs, and I know that he is happy”
Max had listened to every word the man said. Long after he had left Max alone in the chapel, Max had sat there, his own anger slowly dissipating. He had spoked to God honestly, openly for the first time in a year. He didn’t make any promises he wasn’t even sure that he could keep if only he would ley Amber wake up. Instead he took the mans advice, he spoke from his heart. Once he was finished, his heart was less heavy, and he felt good. He made his way back up to Amber’s room, he had been shocked to see Amber awake, and her and Liz were talking softly to each other.
His first instinct was to rush to her side, but as he caught drift of their conversation, he had slipped back outside.
“Hey,” Liz smiled, brushing Amber’s bang off her forehead
“Hi” she whispered softly.
“How are you feeling” she knew it was a redundant question to ask, but she was nervous. All this time they had been praying and hoping that she would wake up, she never thought she would be the one with her when she did.
Amber lifted her hand to her head. “My head hurts, and there’s this ringing in my ears” she frowned. Liz instantly grew alarmed. Even though she was awake, an injury to the head could have some serious repercussions.
“I’m going to go find your dad and the doctor” she rose from the chair, intending on finding Max and a doctor, but Amber grabbed her hand in a tight grip.
“Don’t leave me” she whispered. Amber had seen the look on Liz’s face, right before she covered it. But she had seen the concern in her eyes, and it scared her a little. Liz nodded and sat back down. They sat in silence for awhile.
“Did you mean it” Amber suddenly spoke, breaking the silence. Liz looked at her, unsure of what she was talking about.
“Mean what?” Amber turned, staring out the window into the darkness outside. She was scared to answer, fore the fear that it had been her imagination, or a dream her mind had conjured. She had been surrounded by darkness for so long, she didn’t know what was real, or what was her mind trying to comfort her. She didn’t know where she was at, or how long she had been there, but all she knew was that she it was dark, and lonely. Occasionally she would hear voices, telling her to come back, every time she tried to follow them, they would grow distance, and then fade into the darkness. She was cold and wanted her daddy. She could hear him calling to her, begging her to open her eyes, but they were too heavy, like lead.
She remembered hearing her uncle Michael telling her that when she woke up, they were going to go camping like they use to, just him and her. She could hear her aunt Isabel asking how was she to get married without her Maid of Honor. Her grandparents were there, all telling her how much they loved her. Then there was Maria, and Kelsey and Travis, the Parkers and Valenti’s, all there for her. She had cried, cried because she couldn’t seem to find her way to them. It seemed like the harder she fought, the distant their voices grew. She had given up, too tired to fight any longer. She didn’t want to hurt her family, but she couldn’t fight alone. She had wrapped her arms around herself, and rocked.
Then the singing started, and she would smile. It would always come when she was feeling scared....calming her into a state of peace. She knew that it was Liz. She couldn’t understand why Liz would be there, singing to her, when all she ever done was be mean to her. She had to admit, that she had grown quite fond of Liz over the last few weeks, although she would never tell her that. The thing was, she was always scared to get close to her. Afraid that she would leave them. Sometimes, when Liz would sing to her, she would imagine that she was her mother, and she was her daughter. She wanted to believe Liz when she had whispered she loved her, but was did she mean it, or was it a slip up and she was only saying it because she was lying in the hospital.
“When you said you love me....did you mean it” she whispered, to afraid to look at her.
“Every bit of it” Liz answered Liz picked up her hand. “Amber, I love you so much, I-I just wished you could see that. See that I’m not here to hurt you...I only want to be your friend if you will let me” she whispered. Silence came over them. Amber squeezed Liz’s hand.
“Okay” she whispered. Liz smiled.
“Okay” she leaned over placing a gentle kiss on her forehead.
The doctors had given her a full look over before verifying that she would be able to go home the next day as long as the CAT scan showed everything was okay. Max had called the family when he had left the room. He had only gotten the words she’s awake out before Isabel’s scream could be hear across the line. Now they were all hovering over her like mother hens, and his daughter was eating up all the attention being showered on her.
“You okay” Liz smiled wrapping her arms around his waist, resting her cheek against his broad back. Turning in her arms, he draped his arms over her shoulders and rested his forehead against hers.
“I’m perfect...just perfect” he kissed her softly, allowing her to pull him over towards the rest of the family.
~~~~~~~~~~
Amber’s POV
I roll my eyes and shake my head in the negative at the olive green sweater she holds up for my approval. She huffs, and places it neatly back on the display table, and we move on to the ten store of the day. I walk beside her, gazing occasionally into store windows as we past by them. Liz, she’s answering her cell phone. It’s most likely Maria again, since she has called like twenty times since we left the house three hours ago. It’s weird, if someone would have asked me six months ago how I felt about Liz, I would have said I hated her guts and wished she would have never walked into our lives. I giggle slightly at how I had treated her, and how wrong I was about her.
I guess the thing that really changed my opinion of her was when I had been laying in the hospital bed four months ago. Since that day in the hospital, we’ve both came to an silent agreement that we wouldn’t push or expect more from each other then we’re willing to give. We’ve grown a mutual respect towards each other, and I’m learning to open up to her more.
“Help me out here Amber, I want to get your dad something special for Christmas” Liz turns to me with a desperate plea in her eyes. When she had came by the house this afternoon, she was all smiles and secretive. Later when we had gotten into the car, she had asked me to help her find my daddy something for Christmas. We’ve been in and out of stores, laughing and talking, and I have to admit, I’m really enjoying myself
I shrug my shoulders, not to sure of what to get him either. Usually aunt Isabel would pick something out for my daddy, and put my name on it. I’ve never actually went out and picked something out myself.
“Maybe we should just get him a card or something and tell him we tried..I mean it’s the thought that counts right” I sighed.
“We can do better then that...we’re a team, and as a team, we’re going to find the perfect gift for your dad” she smiled down at me. I smile and nod enthusiastically. So we’re off again pushing through the mass of people. Liz is on the phone again, and from the slight irritation I hear in her voice, it’s Maria. We were all suppose to be meeting at uncle Michael’s tomorrow evening for dinner, and Liz was suppose to be helping with dinner, but she said she’d rather spend the day with me then stuffed in a kitchen with Maria and her mom hovering over her. I laughed, because I know Maria’s ready to blow a gasket right about now. Uncle Michael says that she’s a real spitfire, whatever that means.
I continue to window shop as she talked, more like growled at Maria on the other end. I bend down to play with the puppies outside the pet store, and Liz is waiting patiently behind me. Once I’m finish, we continue on, and that was when I saw.
“Liz” I called to her, causing her to stop abruptly and the person behind her to run into her back. She mumbled an apology, before making her way to where I stood outside the shop. Together, we just stood there, staring into the window.
“You know kiddo, I think you’ve done it” she smiled down at me, before grabbing my hand and rushing excitedly into the store.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“....if I have to listen to that woman go on and on how me and Michael are living in sin, I’m going to reach across the table and strangle her” Maria growled as she brung in a tray of glasses. Max and Liz giggled at her pained expression. Fran was on a rampage, and she found it necessary to commit on everything. Offering her opinion when no one particularly cared for it. She had found a pair of Maria’s tongs in Michael’s couch, and she had been preaching about how good girls weren’t promiscuous. She and Amy had gotten into a heated argument, and Michael was trying his best to keep from disrespecting his mother. Although he did defend Maria, Fran acted as if he didn’t even said a word. Max and Liz had escaped to kitchen not long ago. The only reason they were even putting up with the Guerin’s was for Amber’s sake. She adored her grandparents, and they figured they could bear an evening with them for her sake.
“Just think, they’ll be gone next week” Liz tried to calm her.
“And believe me, that’s a week to long” she gritted out. Just then Michael came thru the door, and from how red his face is, he was pissed.
“Hey” he wrapped his arms around Maria’s waist. “I’m sorry about my mom, she can be a real bitch sometimes” Michael sighed, rubbing his chin across her shoulder.
“Don’t apologize, you can’t chose your parents” she huffed. Michael chuckled, kissing her on the cheek.
“I know it doesn’t take this long to get drinks” Isabel hissed, as she came thru the door. “Michael, I love you dearly, but if you don’t get your ass back out there with your parents, I’m going to kill them” she fumed. The entire room erupted into laughter.
“Did someone move the party in here, and forgot to inform me” Alex kissed his wife on the cheek. He had just escaped Fran’s interrogation on when he and Isabel were going to start a family, because according to her, Isabel wasn’t getting any young.
“Come on guys, we can’t stay in here the entire evening” Liz laughed.
“Speak for yourself” they all mumbled.
~~~~~~~~~~~
“...so Amber, the annual mother-daughter sleep over at the church is next week. Have you and Isabel decided what you’re going to do for the talent show” Diane asked her granddaughter. Every year during the Christmas break, the church throws a mother-daughter sleep over. The church held it to try and keep the communication between mother and daughter open. They would have make overs, tell stories and just hang out. Diane and Isabel use to attend every year when she was younger. When Isabel became a teenager and didn’t have as much time to spend with her mother, Diane looked forward to that one time a year were she knew that she would have that bonding time with her.
“Yeah Amber, I thought we could to a Tap piece or we could to a musical” Isabel suggested, already excited about next week.
Amber sat her fork down in her plate. She looked around the table at all the faces staring back at her. She fidgeted in her sit.
“Are you okay” Max asked her, noticing how she shifted uncomfortable in her seat. Amber nodded. She looked to her aunt, who was looking at her worriedly.
“What’s the matter sweetie, you don’t want to go this year”
“I-it’s not that auntie...I-it’s just I-I was wondering...if you don’t mind..if-if Liz could take me this year” she whispered, lowing her head. Max stared over at his daughter, then at Liz, who looked as if she was going to break out in tears. She had gripped his hand under the table.
“Well” Isabel started. Cupping her niece’s chin, she turned her to look at her. “Is that what you want sweetie” she asked softly.
“Yes, but I don’t want you to be upset with me. I know you were looking forward to taking me”
“Amber, I could never be upset with you. I have to admit, that I’ll miss the egg race, but I’ll live” she smiled.
“Are you sure..you’re not mad” Amber asked, still worried that she is hurting her auntie’s feelings.
“Not at all, maybe we can have a girls night one weekend or something” Amber nodded her head, liking that idea.
“So will you come” Amber asked Liz across the table.
“I’ll be honored” she smiled.
“Okay” Amber lowered her head and proceeded to eat, avoiding their stares. Liz looked across the table at Isabel, and mouthed a ‘thank you.’ Isabel nodded slightly before returning to her plate. Liz could tell that she was trying to hide her disappointment. She would have to talk to her later.
~~~~~~~~~~
“...so you’ll be here tomorrow right?” Amber asked hesitantly.
“Of course sweetie, I wouldn’t dream of letting you open all those presents alone” Liz smiled, running her hand down her hair.
“Okay....good night daddy” Max picked her up, giving her a big hug before disposing her back on the floor.
“Night Liz”
“Good night Amber” they watched as she trailed sleepily up the stairs. Max wrapped his arms around her waist, kissing her softly on the cheek.
“I think you’ve managed to finally break down her walls” his voice was laced with amazement and admiration. Her turned her fully in his arms, and kissed her deeply.
~~~~~~~~~~
“...and this one says from Grandma Fran and Grandpa Mike... to their little Princess” Alex read the name tag on the gift, heading over to his niece. He had won the coin toss on who would be Santa this year, much to Max and Michael’s disappointment. Max and Liz sat on the sofa and watched as Amber ripped thru yet another one of her hundreds of gifts. She had already opened presents with her parents and the Valenti’s that morning. Travis and Kelsey had gotten up at five am, eager to open their presents. Once they had finished, Liz had staggered sleepily back to her bed to catch a couple more z’s before Max picked her up for Sunday service.
“Did you guys buy out the entire toy store” Liz teasingly whispered in his ear. Max turned, kissing her softly on the lips.
“Don’t look at me, this is all they’re doing. I got her the bike and that’s it” he sighed, frowning at the overflowing tree before them. Each year he always admonished his family about overdoing it with the gifts. Their response was that Amber was their only niece/granddaughter, and he couldn’t stop them from spoiling her. Liz giggled at the expression on his face. Amber’s shriek captured their attention.
“...thank you uncle Alex...auntie” she jumped up and wrapped her arms around the both of them. “Look daddy...they got me a laptop” she beamed pushing the box into her daddy’s face. Max smiled brightly at her, but when she wasn’t looking, he sent Isabel and Alex a scolding stare. They only smiled brightly and ignored his glare. Michael chuckled from his spot on the floor. He too had been subjected to that glare for his gift for Amber. Finally after Amber had finished opening her presents, the adults exchanged gifts. Amber ran to her room to get her presents for everyone.
“Do you like it...” Amber asked worriedly, watching Liz’s face for any sign that she didn’t like her gift. Liz stared down at the wooden name plate with the words Elizabeth Parker...Head of Research inscribed on it. She had been surprise when Amber had nervously hand her the perfectly wrapped gift. “..it’s for your desk...I-it’s okay if you don’t like it” she whispered, when Liz hadn’t said anything. The hurt in her voice, broke Liz out of her stunned reaction.
“Of course I like it....no, I love it. Did you make this yourself” she asked, looking at the handy craftsmanship.
Amber nodded her head. “uncle Michael helped” she smiled over at her uncle, who gave her a thumbs up.
“You know what, this is going on my desk as soon as I return to work” she stated proudly. She wanted to pull her into a hug, but she knew it wouldn’t be accepted, not yet anyways. Amber was still hesitant about physical affection. She was still wary about letting her guard down with Liz. She was still learning to trust her. She was afraid that if she let Liz completely into her heart, allow herself to return Liz’s love, she would only end up hurt if she decided to leave. Max could see the longing in Liz’s eyes to hug Amber, but he knew even though they had been opening up to each other more and more the last couple of months, it has taken a lot of courage to ask Liz to the mother-daughter sleep over. She feared rejection from Liz, no matter how many times Liz assured her that she loved her, and wasn’t going anywhere, Amber was still waiting for something to happen that would cause Liz to leave.
“Really?”
“Uh hun” Liz smiled. Amber smiled brightly. “I have something for you too” Liz reached into her purse, pulling out the rectangular gift. Amber eyes lit up, as she accepted the gift. Carefully, she unwrapped the pastel wrapping paper. It was a velvet purple jewelry box. She slowly lifted the lid. Inside was two charm bracelets, tangling from both were silver hearts. On one heart was the word ‘Best’ and on the other ‘Friends’.
“I brought them so that you could give one to Sabrina” Amber nodded.
“Thank you”
“You’re welcome sweetie” Liz leaned over and whispered something in her ear, and Amber’s smile grew and she ran out the room.
“What was that all about” Max smiled, nuzzling his nose against her neck, quickly forgetting the others in the room.
“Humm” she sighed, sagging back against his broad chest. She felt that tingling sensation flood through her body as it always does when she was around him. Even though their relationship was thriving, there was one aspect of it that Liz wished was a little more prosperous....their intimacy. It wasn’t like they hadn’t had the occasionally heavy make out section, but Max being all of the respectable gentleman, he never let things get to out of control, never just said screw it, and took her across her lab table. Maria was constantly teasing her about how tense and sexually frustrated she was, and that Max wasn’t going to make the first move. It was up to her to shake Max out of his protectiveness of her, and show him that she was ready to move their relationship to the next level.
“Daddy” Amber’s excited voice came down the hall, causing them to pull apart and fix their appearances. In her hands, she carried two perfectly wrapped presents. “These are for you” she beamed excitedly. Max looked to both Liz and Amber, who were grinning like two Cheshire cats. “Open mine first” Amber bounced up and down in the spot next to him.
“Okay...okay..” Max laughed at her enthusiasm. Knowing that Amber was practically bursting at the seams, Max deliberately took his time unwrapping the gift.
“Daddy” Amber whined, knowing what he was doing. He smiled, tearing into the paper. Max lifted the cover off the box, and gasped. Liz and Amber shared a pleased look.
“You like them” Amber asked. Max stared down at the expensive looking art set in his hands. There were art pencils, graphing pens, oil and water paints, charcoal, and colored pencils, all in a leather carrying case.
“Oh man Amber, these are great, I love them...thank you” he pulled her into a bear hug, placing kisses all over her face. Amber giggled as her daddy’s slight stubble tickled her cheek.
“You still have to open Liz’s” she reminded him, as he continued to stare at the case in his hands.
“Right” he handed the case to Michael, who nodded his head in approval. Max accepted the gift Liz handed to him. This time he didn’t tease, he ripped thru the paper, revealing another box. He opened the box, his wide eyes stared inside, before lifting the contents out. His hand ran over the cool leather, his fingers tracing over the initials M.R.E.
“I hope it’s okay, the guy at the art store said that any artist would be thrilled to have it” Max looked at the leather bond sketch book. It was far more elegant then anything he ever used. Usually, he would just pick up a piece of paper or used on of his notebooks to sketch. Even in his profession, when something came to him, he would grab the nearest thing and just start drawing. His clients were use to his unprofessional presentation of his designs, in fact, a lot of them thought that his steer from traditional drawings was refreshing. He had a whole box of his drawings that were done on napkins, back of menus, and even on the back of his high school diploma, something his parents had been furious about.
“Liz, this..this is..wow, thank you” he leaned over, giving her a quick peck on the lips.
“I have to admit, if it was for my shopping partner, I wouldn’t have known what to get you” she joked, giving Amber a high five. Max chuckled at the two of them...his girls. Grabbing them both around the waist, he pulled them into his arms, kissing them both on the forehead.
“Thank you” they all spent the remaining of the evening, laughing and talking about what the following year will hold for them.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Is everyone gone” Liz asked, rinsing off a plate, and setting it amongst the others she had just washed.
“Um hum” Max snaked his arms around her tiny waist, kissing her cheek. “You don’t have to do that, I’ll wash them in the morning” he told her, stopping her hands as they began to return to the soapy water.
“It’s okay, plus I wouldn’t feel right going home, knowing I left you to clean up all this by yourself” she smiled, returning her hands to the water.
“Then don’t” he whispered against her ear.
“Don’t what” she asked, shivering as his warm breath teased her ear.
“Don’t leave....stay with me tonight” his hand sprayed across her stomach, and he pulled her closer against him, his body already reacting to her closeness. Liz turned in his arms to stare up at him with surprised eyes.
“Y-you want me to stay here...as in..”
“As in, spend the night with me" he ducked his head shyly. Liz swallowed hard, her knees wobbling beneath her. Here she was thinking that she was practically going to have to strip naked, paint herself purple and dance in front of him before he reacted. Now here he was asking her to stay the night with him, she was taken aback. She opened her mouth several times, but nothing came out. “I’m not asking for anything...we can just talk or watch a movie or something...whatever you want” he whispered mistaking her silence as hesitation.
“What about Amber” brushing off his last statement.
“She’s staying with Michael tonight, he and Maria are suppose to take her, Kelsey and Travis to the movies or something” he informed her. She bit her bottom lip, pondering this new found information.
“What if I want something to happen” she blushed, lowering her head, her sudsy fingers running over the little patch of his chest being exposed from underneath his shirt. Max inhaled sharply at her words and the trail of her wet hand on his chest. Ceasing her hand in his own, he brought her fingers to his lips and tenderly kissed each one of them. He lifted her chin to look at him.
“What are you saying” he asked, making sure he wasn’t mistaken what she said for his own desire racing through him.
“What I’m saying Max, is that I’m ready to move our relationship to the next level, ready to make love to you” He swallowed hard at her words. “I know we haven’t talked much about us being together intimately, and I know you’ve been trying to respect me and all, but Max I’m a big girl, I don’t need your protection...not from you” she stared into his eyes so that she could convey how much and how ready she was to be with him.
“Liz” Max exhaled loudly, his head bent to the sky, his hands gripping her waist tightly as her fingers slowly began playing teasingly with his top button. He stepped back, trying to hide his obvious arousal.
“Humm” she purred, her sudsy hand finding it’s way under his shirt, running over his tense ab muscles, before sneaking up, brushing over his hardening nipple. His control snapped with that one move, and he pulled her roughly against him, his mouth covering hers hungrily. Liz moaned, and grew weak against him, trying to comply to his eager kiss as his tongue sweep in her mouth, dancing fluently against her own.
She doesn’t remember how, but they were now kneeling in front of the fireplace, Max’s shirt and shoes had been lost in the process, and he was only clad in a pair of slacks. Her own blouse was barely hanging on by one button. Max kissed a trailed along her jawline, and she lifted her head to give him better access to her slim neck. He hit a sensitive spot, and she gripped his triceps, her nails digging into the bare flesh. Although the fire crackled near them, it was the two of them that caused the room temperature to rise several degrees. Liz rubbed her cheek against his, seeking his warm mouth once again. Feeling her need, Max sucked on her chin briefly, before mating their mouths in a sexual dance. The need for air final pulled them apart, panting and desperately pulling in much needed oxygen.
“God I love you” Max panted out, cupping her face and rubbing his thumbs over her cheeks.
“I love you too” she kissed the palm of his hands, before staring up at him with big brown eyes. “Max, make love to me” it came out as an aching plea. Max stared into her eyes, making sure this is really what she wanted. He smiled, seeing nothing but love and trust radiating back at him. With shaky hands, he reached for the only button undone on her blouse, and released it. It fell around her sides, revealing the black lace bra beneath it. His large hands wrapped around her tiny waist, pulling flush against him.
“Do you have any idea how beautiful you are” he whispered huskily, his hands caressing hers sides.
“I can say the same to you” she caressed his chest, leaning to place a kiss over his heart. Max felt a shiver run through him, despite their closeness to the fireplace. Her innocent kiss soon turned provocative as her tongue peeked out and licked his taut nipple.
“Oh god” he moaned, easing her blouse off her shoulders. It fell unattended to the floor, as his hands ran up and down her semi-naked back.
“Do it” she encouraged, feeling his fingers dancing hesitantly over the clasp of her bra. Max nodded jerkily, his fingers resting on the clamp. He fumbled with one, twice, three times before sighing in frustration. Liz paused from placing kisses over his chest, and giggled at his obvious frustration. With one hand, she reached behind her, and released it with ease.
“Sure....you’ve had years of practice” he chuckled, causing the his chest to vibrate under her hands. Pulling back, Liz slid her bra down her arms, letting it fall in a heap at her side. She lowered her head, surely blushing a bright red. Max caught her chin, willing her to look at him.
“Like I said before....beautiful.......except..” he reached up to her hair, releasing it from it confined bun. “Beautiful” he leaned over and kissed her. Their bodies lowered to the ground. They laid side by side, kissing and coming familiar with each others body. Soon the tender touches weren’t enough, and they needed to feel their complete bodies next to each other. Liz pushed on his shoulder, and he rolled onto his back.
“I want to touch you Max” she whispered shyly. Max could only nod, giving her free access to do to him whatever she pleased. Liz sat up, her teeth worrying her bottom lip. Nervously she unbuckled his belt, pulling it through the loops. She tossed it onto the couch, before returning to her task. Her fingers slid open the button on his slacks, and lowered his zipper. She smiled, ‘she knew it, he was a boxer man.’ She and Maria had also played the boxer or brief game, and she was happy to know that she had won that bet.
“What are you smiling at” Max smiled, running a hand through her hair.
“Nothing” she shook her head, now was definitely not the time to be thinking about Maria. She began pulling down his pants, her eyes widening when his sex stood out, denting his boxers like a tent. Once she discard his pants, she resting her hands on the waist of his boxers, looking up at him to see him staring at her intently. Max held his breath, waiting on her next move. He jumped went her hand slipped inside his boxers, her fingers brushing over the corse hair there. Liz slowly began pulling his boxers down, nudging his hip when he seemed to enthralled in watching her to lift his hips. Understanding, Max lifted hips and aided her with removing his boxers. Her first thought upon seeing his arousal jutting proudly in the air, was, was he going to even fit. She swallowed nervously.
“You okay” Max asked concerned, her silence worrying him. Maybe she had changed her mind, he thought. Instead of answering, Liz laid on her stomach between his legs, and wrapped her tiny hands around his member, eliciting a low growl from Max. She was in awe over the hardness of him, but yet he was so soft. Her fingers ran over the large head, encountering the pre-cum there. She rubbed it between her fingers, it’s consistency thick and slippery. She continued to explore the lower ridge of his body, unaware of the extreme, pleasurable, but painful effect she was having on him.
Max closed his eyes, trying hard to keep from thrusting wildly against her warm hands. It had been a long time since anyone had touched him in such a way....a very long time. He clawed desperately into the carpet beneath him, looking for something to hold onto. Her hands were pumping faster now, and he knew that if she didn’t stop, he would lose it very quickly, quicker then he would like. Liz watched his face, as it displayed many emotions....from pain to pleasure. She could hear the loud grunts emitting from his throat, and she smiled in satisfaction knowing that she was the one to give him so much pleasure. His hips were meeting every thrust of her hand, and she felt him as he began to grow tighter. She knew he was close.
“Max, look at me” she demanded huskily. Max shook his head from side to side, knowing that if he did as she requested, he was surely going to lose it. “Max” she purred, “look at me” she waited. Slowly his eyes began to open, wishing he hadn’t. Fore the moment their eyes locked, he watched her head lower, and felt her wet tongue gaze over him.
“Liiizzz” he cried as he lost his control. His hips locked forward as his essences pumped out of him. Liz continued to stroke him until his hips finally relaxed beneath her. She crawled to his side, stroking his cheek as she smiled down at him. Max slowly opened his eyes to her gentle caress.
“Hi” her smile brighten.
“Hi” Max laced his fingers through her hair, pulling her down for a smoldering kiss that left her dazed and wanting more. Quickly cleaning himself with his boxers, her turned her onto her back, straddling her legs. His hand rested on the side zipper of her skirt, silently asking her for permission. Liz smiled and nodded her head. With tender care, he lowered the zipper down. He shimmed the skirt from her trim hips, leaving her in nothing but her black lace panties. Regardless of the fact that he had just had a release moments ago, Max felt himself stir to life. The tiny strip of material that was her underwear, was the only thing keeping him from feasting on her naked form. This time, his hands shook violently as he reached for her panties. It had been nine years since he’d seen a woman most intimate part. Nine years since he had touched a woman, and he had no idea what he was doing. He wanted this night to be special for her, pleasurable, memorable. But he wasn’t even sure if he knew how to accomplish that. He had been a virgin when he and Lillian spent the night together. He had been a nervous wreck then also. Lillian had been the one to initiate everything. When it was over, he wasn’t sure if he had even pleased her. She had said that he did fine as she curled around him.
Liz watched him intently, noticing his shaking hands. “Max, are you okay” she sat up, causing him to move off of her. “hey, what’s wrong” she soothed, stroking his cheek lovingly. Max felt stupid, how do you admit to your girlfriend that you didn’t know how to please her. A twenty six year old man, that was less experienced then a high schooler. He looked into her shining eyes, as the waited patiently for him to talk. So he did. He told her how he wanted this night to be special for her. How he wanted to make love to her....to watch her come apart in his arms. But he was afraid of disappointing her.
“Max, you can never disappoint me” she assured him. “Just being here with you is special enough” she smiled. Straddling his naked lap, she reached for his hands, placing them over her soft globes. “Just listen to me...you’ll know what to do” she brought her lips over his, and her tongue slid across his. Max began to massage her breast in his hands, pinching her nipples between his fingers. Her mouth detached from his to let out a loud cry. Now he knew what she meant by listening to her. He attached his mouth to her exposed neck, his fingers still playing with her nipples. Lower his head went, until he was aligned with her breast. He pulled back to see the rise and fall of her chest in the dancing light. Her peaks were hard and standing out begging for him. Without farther decision, he ran his tongue over one, then the other. He listened to her, knowing that she was enjoying his mouth on her. This time, he wrapped his mouth around her right nipple, lavishing it with his tongue. Her fingers buried in his hair pulling him closer. He switched breast, her lower body rubbing over his erection. The lace of her panties causing a pleasurable friction against him. He could smell her arousal drifting to his nose.
His free hand slid over her shapely stomach, creeping under the waistband. His mouth never leaving her breasts, he ran his fingers over the soft downy hair he encountered. Lower he explored, until his fingers were coated with her wetness.
“Maaxx” she groaned when his knuckles brushed over her aching button. Again he was listening, and he insert a digit into her warm passage. They both moaned at the sensation, and she hungrily pulled his mouth to hers. She rocked against his hand in feverish need. Max added another finger then another. She was panting heavily now, her fingers clawing at his shoulders. His thumb brushed over her clit, and began rubbing it.
“C-circles Max...circles” she instructed, and he complied. Slowly he drew circles over her sex, and her cries were short and husky against his neck as she buried her head against him. It was his time to feel a sense of pride as she rocked above him, crying his name, begging for more. Suddenly her movements stopped, and her head flew back. Liz let out a piercing scream as her orgasm slammed into her. Max watched in fascination as she throbbed above him, his name passing her lips. He removed his fingers from her, and wrapped his arms around her waist. Holding her close as she came down from her sexual high.
Liz held on to him, her face buried in the crook of his neck, inhaling his intoxicating scent. She placed a kiss there, before kissing her way up his neck, peppering kisses behind his ear. “You’re a great listener” she breathed hotly, rimming his ear with her tongue before catching his earlobe between her teeth. He flinched, his member grazing her still pulsating sex. Against his protest, she removed herself from his lap. Standing in front of him, she slid her panties over her shapely hips, down her toned legs, were they rested at her feet. She kicked them aside and held out her hand. “Make love to me Max” she smiled. Max nodded, reaching for her hand. He pulled her down to him, kissing everywhere he could as she slid down, until finally their mouths met. He slid her under him, resting perfectly between her thighs. He ignore the urge to thrust impatiently into her. Instead, he savior their kiss, savior the feel of her skin against his own.
Liz wrapped a leg behind his, never wanting to let him go. She trailed her hands over his muscular back, taking pleasure in the fact that he was hers, and she was his. She shivered slightly when his hand brushed over the ticklish spot just below her ribs. She rocked below him, needing him to satisfy the ache burning deep inside her...burning for him. Her hand cupped his butt, and she rubbed against him. His listening skills were impeccable as he pulled back, and buried himself deep within her moist walls. Their movements ceased as their foreheads rested together, as they stared into each others eyes. Eyes that were glistening with tears as they finally became one with the other. No words were needed. They knew how the other was feeling because their hearts were one in the same. Their eyes reflect the love they held for each other.
Liz placed her hand over his heart, unable to speak, but knowing he knew exactly what she was saying. Raising his own hand, he covered her heart as well. Slowly their bodies began to move together in a way that seemed as if they had been making love for years. The firelight danced around their naked bodies as they perfected their dance. Their hands clasped together needing each others comfort as their release fast approached. The walls vibrated as the two lovers found their release, crying each others name and holding on to one another.
~~~~~~~~~~
“When did you get this” Max looked up from painting her toenails, pointing at the small butterfly tattoo on her right ankle. They had been making love all evening, it was around midnight now, and their bodies were protesting for a break. To wired to sleep tho, they had been sitting up talking. Maria had called a few minutes earlier.
“Yes Maria, I know I should have called....no, I’m not trying to worry you....my mom, what did she say” Max watched as Liz rolled her eyes heavenward and sighed. He looked at the contents that had fallen out of her purse in the attempt to find her cell. He spotted the burgundy nail polish, and picked it up. “Just tell her not to worry and I’m sorry for not calling....Maria!” she was blushing heavily now, and she looked over at him and smiled. “I’m not going to even answer that question” she blushed even more, and Max came to a conclusion about what they were talking about, and he too began to blush bright red. “Maria no!” this time she was giggling. “Fine, if it will get you off my phone.....hot, bye Maria” she pushed the end button, hearing Maria as she called her name right before the phone disconnected.
He wasn’t upset that she had told Maria what had transpired between them. He knew that they were best friends, and told each other everything. He wouldn’t doubt it if Liz knew about the Hershey kiss birthmark Michael sported on his left hip. Liz looked down at were he was pointing, and smiled.
“When we were sixteen, Maria and I decided we were tired of being plain Jane’s, so we decided to do something uncharacteristic and decided tattoos were wild. We begged Kyle to help us, but he refused saying that he wasn’t getting caught up in any of our mischief. When he realized that we were going to do it regardless if he helped or not, he took us to one of his friends who wouldn’t question our age, and he did them for us. Our parents were so pissed, but they were more upset with Kyle then use. He got in so much trouble behind our little walk on the wild side” Kyle had, had to listen to an earful from both set of parents, about he was suppose to be looking out for them, not aiding in their schemes.
Max lowered his head at the tender way she spoke about Kyle. During their conversation earlier, she revealed that she and Kyle had dated while she was in college, and he had also been her first lover. Kyle had, had the privilege of seeing her most intimate parts, had held her as he had tonight, and he couldn’t help the jealousy that came over him. Knowing that he had no right to feel that way when he himself hadn’t been a virgin, but the thought of someone else knowing what his Liz looked like beneath her clothing. His hand tightened around her ankle, and Liz winced. “Max?” she tried to pull her foot free.
“I’m sorry” he mumbled, realizing what he was doing. He brought her now dry toes to his lips and kissed each one, before lowering her foot into his bare lap.
“Are you okay, I kind of lost you a moment there” she searched his eyes trying to see what was bothering him.
“I’m fine love” he leaned over and kissed her softly, returning to his task of massaging her foot. Liz hesitated before finally letting the moment pass. She sighed at the remarkable feeling his hands were causing to her foot. Max smiled looking at her blissful face.
“What about the other one” Max asked, picking back up on their conversation. Liz smiled, knowing he was talking about the tattoo of the entwined hearts with a blank ribbon wrapped around them, that rested very low on the small of her back. No one knew it was there except Maria and the guy who put it there. She had the artist purposely put it low so that it wouldn’t show even when she wore hip huggers. He had asked her the point in getting a tattoo there if she wasn’t going to show it off. She had told him that it was for her soulmate. She smiled up at Max, thinking it was time to fill in the blank ribbon.
Another thing, in Chapter 4 I stated that Kyle and Tess have been married for six years, but that was a mistake, they've only been married three. Kelsey and Travis were born out of wedlock. Even though it doesn't pertain to this chapter, Liz and Kyle dated doing her freshman year, it wouldn't add up if Tess and him had been married for six years.
Anywho........
Chapter 11
Room 205 of the Atlanta Children’s Hospital, was buzzing with excitement. Once everyone had hear that Amber had woken up, that had all rushed to the hospital to see for themselves that it was true. Max, he had been the most shocked. He had been returning from getting Liz and himself some coffee. He was slightly irritated because the coffee machine on their floor was broke and he had to go to the first floor. On his way there, he had past by the chapel. At first he was hesitant, just stood there staring into the open doors. It had been a while since he had stepped foot in a church of any kind. Although Amber went every Sunday with his parents, he hadn’t been in a year. He had chimed himself plenty of times about his neglecting the church. It had started with him missing a Sunday here and there, catching up with clients that couldn’t met with him during the week, and then soon he was using Sunday’s to catch up on work around the house that he wasn’t able to complete while having to take care of Amber throughout the week.
His parents and Isabel had been on him constantly about his lack of attendance at church. They had mention numerous times how Rev. Joseph was always asking about him, asking when he would grace the church with his appearance. They were always making excuses for him, and he had felt shamed when the reverend had came to the hospital immediately after his mom had called him and asked for his prayer over their family.
“Remember Max, no matter how long it has been, God is always there for you, and he is watching over Amber...she’ll pull thru this with his help”
Max made his way into the chapel. There was a man kneeling at the alter, and a woman sitting about four rows in front of him. Her head was bent, and he could see her shoulders shake as she tried to keep her tears at bay. Finally, giving up, he could hear her small cries reach his ears, and his throat clogged with his own tears. Funny, each one of them was there, sitting in the chapel, praying for the lives of their children. Even though they didn’t know each other, they all were bonded. Bonded by some tragedy or some illness. Whatever the reason, they were here, and like them, he was going to pray, beg, plead with God for his little girl. Standing, he walked to the front of the chapel, smiling weakly at the woman as she past by on her way, no doubt to return to her child’s bedside. He kneeled down beside the man, staring up at the cross uncertainty. He opened his mouth, but couldn’t get the words out. He lowered his head shamefully.
“Been awhile?” the man next to him suddenly asked, breaking Max out of his thoughts. Understanding what he was asking. He nodded his he, hanging it low. The man placed his hand on his shoulder.
“Don’t worry, I haven’t stepped a foot inside a church since I was sixteen...it’s been awhile, I didn’t know what to say. In the end, I just told God how I felt”
“How you felt?” Max raised an eyebrow in question.
He chuckled sightly next to him, shaking his head at actions. “Yeah, at first I was angry...angry that my son was lying in a hospital fighting for his life, while all I could do was stand back and watch him suffer” he paused to swallow back the tears. “For a while, I couldn’t understand how God could let something like that happen to my baby....what did he ever do that was so bad to cause him to have Cancer....each time the doctors would come to his room and never with good news, I would grow angrier....my faith in God just plummeted...I knew that if there was a God, he wouldn’t be letting Sam go thru this...” he whispered, sadly.
“But you’re here....why? If you don’t believe, why are you here now” Max was curious. In some way, even though Amber didn’t have Cancer, he had questioned numerous times if God even existed, because if he did, Amber wouldn’t be lying in the hospital. He couldn’t understand how his parents and Isabel could pray over Amber everyday, pray to God to let her wake up, only to come in the next day to find her still in a coma. Listening to the man beside him, Max realized that he too held anger in his heart.
The man looked at Max, tears gathering in his eyes. “Sam...” he whispered. “..he died tonight...” Max felt his own tears slid down his cheek at his admission. “....he was such a good kid....always looking out for others....even though he was only seven, I could tell he was going to be special one day” a sad smile touched his lips as he continued. “..right before he died, I was sitting at his bedside and in a rare moment he was wide awake, he had gripped my hand in his, and you know what he said.....he told me not to be angry with God.....that he had, had a dream, and in his dream, an angel had came to him....told him that God had been watching over him.....had chosen him personally for his kind heart and gentle soul to come home....to be amongst his band of Angels....he had told me that even though he was sad to be leaving his mother and me, he knew that God had other plans for him, big plans.....and he was ready....ready to go home. He told me to release my anger at God, because it was what was keeping him here, suffering.
“You have to release your anger....release me”
“I don’t know how, but I knew that he was speaking the truth. Who was I to keep him from Gods calling. I felt the anger leave me, and pride and happiness filled its place. Happy to know that he was finally going to be free of pain and suffering. Proud, because my son is an Angel, watching over us and others as it was meant to be. It wasn’t until I heard the heart monitor go off that I was jolted from my sleep. I don’t know if it was a dream or what, but I like to believe that I was his only unfinished business he had left before he could be free. I think it was his way of letting me know that he was going to be alright, and that I shouldn’t be angry with God, because he wasn’t mad at God, so why should I be......I came here to let God know that I wasn’t angry anymore, that I understand why he wanted Sam.....Sam’s were he belongs, and I know that he is happy”
Max had listened to every word the man said. Long after he had left Max alone in the chapel, Max had sat there, his own anger slowly dissipating. He had spoked to God honestly, openly for the first time in a year. He didn’t make any promises he wasn’t even sure that he could keep if only he would ley Amber wake up. Instead he took the mans advice, he spoke from his heart. Once he was finished, his heart was less heavy, and he felt good. He made his way back up to Amber’s room, he had been shocked to see Amber awake, and her and Liz were talking softly to each other.
His first instinct was to rush to her side, but as he caught drift of their conversation, he had slipped back outside.
“Hey,” Liz smiled, brushing Amber’s bang off her forehead
“Hi” she whispered softly.
“How are you feeling” she knew it was a redundant question to ask, but she was nervous. All this time they had been praying and hoping that she would wake up, she never thought she would be the one with her when she did.
Amber lifted her hand to her head. “My head hurts, and there’s this ringing in my ears” she frowned. Liz instantly grew alarmed. Even though she was awake, an injury to the head could have some serious repercussions.
“I’m going to go find your dad and the doctor” she rose from the chair, intending on finding Max and a doctor, but Amber grabbed her hand in a tight grip.
“Don’t leave me” she whispered. Amber had seen the look on Liz’s face, right before she covered it. But she had seen the concern in her eyes, and it scared her a little. Liz nodded and sat back down. They sat in silence for awhile.
“Did you mean it” Amber suddenly spoke, breaking the silence. Liz looked at her, unsure of what she was talking about.
“Mean what?” Amber turned, staring out the window into the darkness outside. She was scared to answer, fore the fear that it had been her imagination, or a dream her mind had conjured. She had been surrounded by darkness for so long, she didn’t know what was real, or what was her mind trying to comfort her. She didn’t know where she was at, or how long she had been there, but all she knew was that she it was dark, and lonely. Occasionally she would hear voices, telling her to come back, every time she tried to follow them, they would grow distance, and then fade into the darkness. She was cold and wanted her daddy. She could hear him calling to her, begging her to open her eyes, but they were too heavy, like lead.
She remembered hearing her uncle Michael telling her that when she woke up, they were going to go camping like they use to, just him and her. She could hear her aunt Isabel asking how was she to get married without her Maid of Honor. Her grandparents were there, all telling her how much they loved her. Then there was Maria, and Kelsey and Travis, the Parkers and Valenti’s, all there for her. She had cried, cried because she couldn’t seem to find her way to them. It seemed like the harder she fought, the distant their voices grew. She had given up, too tired to fight any longer. She didn’t want to hurt her family, but she couldn’t fight alone. She had wrapped her arms around herself, and rocked.
Then the singing started, and she would smile. It would always come when she was feeling scared....calming her into a state of peace. She knew that it was Liz. She couldn’t understand why Liz would be there, singing to her, when all she ever done was be mean to her. She had to admit, that she had grown quite fond of Liz over the last few weeks, although she would never tell her that. The thing was, she was always scared to get close to her. Afraid that she would leave them. Sometimes, when Liz would sing to her, she would imagine that she was her mother, and she was her daughter. She wanted to believe Liz when she had whispered she loved her, but was did she mean it, or was it a slip up and she was only saying it because she was lying in the hospital.
“When you said you love me....did you mean it” she whispered, to afraid to look at her.
“Every bit of it” Liz answered Liz picked up her hand. “Amber, I love you so much, I-I just wished you could see that. See that I’m not here to hurt you...I only want to be your friend if you will let me” she whispered. Silence came over them. Amber squeezed Liz’s hand.
“Okay” she whispered. Liz smiled.
“Okay” she leaned over placing a gentle kiss on her forehead.
The doctors had given her a full look over before verifying that she would be able to go home the next day as long as the CAT scan showed everything was okay. Max had called the family when he had left the room. He had only gotten the words she’s awake out before Isabel’s scream could be hear across the line. Now they were all hovering over her like mother hens, and his daughter was eating up all the attention being showered on her.
“You okay” Liz smiled wrapping her arms around his waist, resting her cheek against his broad back. Turning in her arms, he draped his arms over her shoulders and rested his forehead against hers.
“I’m perfect...just perfect” he kissed her softly, allowing her to pull him over towards the rest of the family.
~~~~~~~~~~
Amber’s POV
I roll my eyes and shake my head in the negative at the olive green sweater she holds up for my approval. She huffs, and places it neatly back on the display table, and we move on to the ten store of the day. I walk beside her, gazing occasionally into store windows as we past by them. Liz, she’s answering her cell phone. It’s most likely Maria again, since she has called like twenty times since we left the house three hours ago. It’s weird, if someone would have asked me six months ago how I felt about Liz, I would have said I hated her guts and wished she would have never walked into our lives. I giggle slightly at how I had treated her, and how wrong I was about her.
I guess the thing that really changed my opinion of her was when I had been laying in the hospital bed four months ago. Since that day in the hospital, we’ve both came to an silent agreement that we wouldn’t push or expect more from each other then we’re willing to give. We’ve grown a mutual respect towards each other, and I’m learning to open up to her more.
“Help me out here Amber, I want to get your dad something special for Christmas” Liz turns to me with a desperate plea in her eyes. When she had came by the house this afternoon, she was all smiles and secretive. Later when we had gotten into the car, she had asked me to help her find my daddy something for Christmas. We’ve been in and out of stores, laughing and talking, and I have to admit, I’m really enjoying myself
I shrug my shoulders, not to sure of what to get him either. Usually aunt Isabel would pick something out for my daddy, and put my name on it. I’ve never actually went out and picked something out myself.
“Maybe we should just get him a card or something and tell him we tried..I mean it’s the thought that counts right” I sighed.
“We can do better then that...we’re a team, and as a team, we’re going to find the perfect gift for your dad” she smiled down at me. I smile and nod enthusiastically. So we’re off again pushing through the mass of people. Liz is on the phone again, and from the slight irritation I hear in her voice, it’s Maria. We were all suppose to be meeting at uncle Michael’s tomorrow evening for dinner, and Liz was suppose to be helping with dinner, but she said she’d rather spend the day with me then stuffed in a kitchen with Maria and her mom hovering over her. I laughed, because I know Maria’s ready to blow a gasket right about now. Uncle Michael says that she’s a real spitfire, whatever that means.
I continue to window shop as she talked, more like growled at Maria on the other end. I bend down to play with the puppies outside the pet store, and Liz is waiting patiently behind me. Once I’m finish, we continue on, and that was when I saw.
“Liz” I called to her, causing her to stop abruptly and the person behind her to run into her back. She mumbled an apology, before making her way to where I stood outside the shop. Together, we just stood there, staring into the window.
“You know kiddo, I think you’ve done it” she smiled down at me, before grabbing my hand and rushing excitedly into the store.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“....if I have to listen to that woman go on and on how me and Michael are living in sin, I’m going to reach across the table and strangle her” Maria growled as she brung in a tray of glasses. Max and Liz giggled at her pained expression. Fran was on a rampage, and she found it necessary to commit on everything. Offering her opinion when no one particularly cared for it. She had found a pair of Maria’s tongs in Michael’s couch, and she had been preaching about how good girls weren’t promiscuous. She and Amy had gotten into a heated argument, and Michael was trying his best to keep from disrespecting his mother. Although he did defend Maria, Fran acted as if he didn’t even said a word. Max and Liz had escaped to kitchen not long ago. The only reason they were even putting up with the Guerin’s was for Amber’s sake. She adored her grandparents, and they figured they could bear an evening with them for her sake.
“Just think, they’ll be gone next week” Liz tried to calm her.
“And believe me, that’s a week to long” she gritted out. Just then Michael came thru the door, and from how red his face is, he was pissed.
“Hey” he wrapped his arms around Maria’s waist. “I’m sorry about my mom, she can be a real bitch sometimes” Michael sighed, rubbing his chin across her shoulder.
“Don’t apologize, you can’t chose your parents” she huffed. Michael chuckled, kissing her on the cheek.
“I know it doesn’t take this long to get drinks” Isabel hissed, as she came thru the door. “Michael, I love you dearly, but if you don’t get your ass back out there with your parents, I’m going to kill them” she fumed. The entire room erupted into laughter.
“Did someone move the party in here, and forgot to inform me” Alex kissed his wife on the cheek. He had just escaped Fran’s interrogation on when he and Isabel were going to start a family, because according to her, Isabel wasn’t getting any young.
“Come on guys, we can’t stay in here the entire evening” Liz laughed.
“Speak for yourself” they all mumbled.
~~~~~~~~~~~
“...so Amber, the annual mother-daughter sleep over at the church is next week. Have you and Isabel decided what you’re going to do for the talent show” Diane asked her granddaughter. Every year during the Christmas break, the church throws a mother-daughter sleep over. The church held it to try and keep the communication between mother and daughter open. They would have make overs, tell stories and just hang out. Diane and Isabel use to attend every year when she was younger. When Isabel became a teenager and didn’t have as much time to spend with her mother, Diane looked forward to that one time a year were she knew that she would have that bonding time with her.
“Yeah Amber, I thought we could to a Tap piece or we could to a musical” Isabel suggested, already excited about next week.
Amber sat her fork down in her plate. She looked around the table at all the faces staring back at her. She fidgeted in her sit.
“Are you okay” Max asked her, noticing how she shifted uncomfortable in her seat. Amber nodded. She looked to her aunt, who was looking at her worriedly.
“What’s the matter sweetie, you don’t want to go this year”
“I-it’s not that auntie...I-it’s just I-I was wondering...if you don’t mind..if-if Liz could take me this year” she whispered, lowing her head. Max stared over at his daughter, then at Liz, who looked as if she was going to break out in tears. She had gripped his hand under the table.
“Well” Isabel started. Cupping her niece’s chin, she turned her to look at her. “Is that what you want sweetie” she asked softly.
“Yes, but I don’t want you to be upset with me. I know you were looking forward to taking me”
“Amber, I could never be upset with you. I have to admit, that I’ll miss the egg race, but I’ll live” she smiled.
“Are you sure..you’re not mad” Amber asked, still worried that she is hurting her auntie’s feelings.
“Not at all, maybe we can have a girls night one weekend or something” Amber nodded her head, liking that idea.
“So will you come” Amber asked Liz across the table.
“I’ll be honored” she smiled.
“Okay” Amber lowered her head and proceeded to eat, avoiding their stares. Liz looked across the table at Isabel, and mouthed a ‘thank you.’ Isabel nodded slightly before returning to her plate. Liz could tell that she was trying to hide her disappointment. She would have to talk to her later.
~~~~~~~~~~
“...so you’ll be here tomorrow right?” Amber asked hesitantly.
“Of course sweetie, I wouldn’t dream of letting you open all those presents alone” Liz smiled, running her hand down her hair.
“Okay....good night daddy” Max picked her up, giving her a big hug before disposing her back on the floor.
“Night Liz”
“Good night Amber” they watched as she trailed sleepily up the stairs. Max wrapped his arms around her waist, kissing her softly on the cheek.
“I think you’ve managed to finally break down her walls” his voice was laced with amazement and admiration. Her turned her fully in his arms, and kissed her deeply.
~~~~~~~~~~
“...and this one says from Grandma Fran and Grandpa Mike... to their little Princess” Alex read the name tag on the gift, heading over to his niece. He had won the coin toss on who would be Santa this year, much to Max and Michael’s disappointment. Max and Liz sat on the sofa and watched as Amber ripped thru yet another one of her hundreds of gifts. She had already opened presents with her parents and the Valenti’s that morning. Travis and Kelsey had gotten up at five am, eager to open their presents. Once they had finished, Liz had staggered sleepily back to her bed to catch a couple more z’s before Max picked her up for Sunday service.
“Did you guys buy out the entire toy store” Liz teasingly whispered in his ear. Max turned, kissing her softly on the lips.
“Don’t look at me, this is all they’re doing. I got her the bike and that’s it” he sighed, frowning at the overflowing tree before them. Each year he always admonished his family about overdoing it with the gifts. Their response was that Amber was their only niece/granddaughter, and he couldn’t stop them from spoiling her. Liz giggled at the expression on his face. Amber’s shriek captured their attention.
“...thank you uncle Alex...auntie” she jumped up and wrapped her arms around the both of them. “Look daddy...they got me a laptop” she beamed pushing the box into her daddy’s face. Max smiled brightly at her, but when she wasn’t looking, he sent Isabel and Alex a scolding stare. They only smiled brightly and ignored his glare. Michael chuckled from his spot on the floor. He too had been subjected to that glare for his gift for Amber. Finally after Amber had finished opening her presents, the adults exchanged gifts. Amber ran to her room to get her presents for everyone.
“Do you like it...” Amber asked worriedly, watching Liz’s face for any sign that she didn’t like her gift. Liz stared down at the wooden name plate with the words Elizabeth Parker...Head of Research inscribed on it. She had been surprise when Amber had nervously hand her the perfectly wrapped gift. “..it’s for your desk...I-it’s okay if you don’t like it” she whispered, when Liz hadn’t said anything. The hurt in her voice, broke Liz out of her stunned reaction.
“Of course I like it....no, I love it. Did you make this yourself” she asked, looking at the handy craftsmanship.
Amber nodded her head. “uncle Michael helped” she smiled over at her uncle, who gave her a thumbs up.
“You know what, this is going on my desk as soon as I return to work” she stated proudly. She wanted to pull her into a hug, but she knew it wouldn’t be accepted, not yet anyways. Amber was still hesitant about physical affection. She was still wary about letting her guard down with Liz. She was still learning to trust her. She was afraid that if she let Liz completely into her heart, allow herself to return Liz’s love, she would only end up hurt if she decided to leave. Max could see the longing in Liz’s eyes to hug Amber, but he knew even though they had been opening up to each other more and more the last couple of months, it has taken a lot of courage to ask Liz to the mother-daughter sleep over. She feared rejection from Liz, no matter how many times Liz assured her that she loved her, and wasn’t going anywhere, Amber was still waiting for something to happen that would cause Liz to leave.
“Really?”
“Uh hun” Liz smiled. Amber smiled brightly. “I have something for you too” Liz reached into her purse, pulling out the rectangular gift. Amber eyes lit up, as she accepted the gift. Carefully, she unwrapped the pastel wrapping paper. It was a velvet purple jewelry box. She slowly lifted the lid. Inside was two charm bracelets, tangling from both were silver hearts. On one heart was the word ‘Best’ and on the other ‘Friends’.
“I brought them so that you could give one to Sabrina” Amber nodded.
“Thank you”
“You’re welcome sweetie” Liz leaned over and whispered something in her ear, and Amber’s smile grew and she ran out the room.
“What was that all about” Max smiled, nuzzling his nose against her neck, quickly forgetting the others in the room.
“Humm” she sighed, sagging back against his broad chest. She felt that tingling sensation flood through her body as it always does when she was around him. Even though their relationship was thriving, there was one aspect of it that Liz wished was a little more prosperous....their intimacy. It wasn’t like they hadn’t had the occasionally heavy make out section, but Max being all of the respectable gentleman, he never let things get to out of control, never just said screw it, and took her across her lab table. Maria was constantly teasing her about how tense and sexually frustrated she was, and that Max wasn’t going to make the first move. It was up to her to shake Max out of his protectiveness of her, and show him that she was ready to move their relationship to the next level.
“Daddy” Amber’s excited voice came down the hall, causing them to pull apart and fix their appearances. In her hands, she carried two perfectly wrapped presents. “These are for you” she beamed excitedly. Max looked to both Liz and Amber, who were grinning like two Cheshire cats. “Open mine first” Amber bounced up and down in the spot next to him.
“Okay...okay..” Max laughed at her enthusiasm. Knowing that Amber was practically bursting at the seams, Max deliberately took his time unwrapping the gift.
“Daddy” Amber whined, knowing what he was doing. He smiled, tearing into the paper. Max lifted the cover off the box, and gasped. Liz and Amber shared a pleased look.
“You like them” Amber asked. Max stared down at the expensive looking art set in his hands. There were art pencils, graphing pens, oil and water paints, charcoal, and colored pencils, all in a leather carrying case.
“Oh man Amber, these are great, I love them...thank you” he pulled her into a bear hug, placing kisses all over her face. Amber giggled as her daddy’s slight stubble tickled her cheek.
“You still have to open Liz’s” she reminded him, as he continued to stare at the case in his hands.
“Right” he handed the case to Michael, who nodded his head in approval. Max accepted the gift Liz handed to him. This time he didn’t tease, he ripped thru the paper, revealing another box. He opened the box, his wide eyes stared inside, before lifting the contents out. His hand ran over the cool leather, his fingers tracing over the initials M.R.E.
“I hope it’s okay, the guy at the art store said that any artist would be thrilled to have it” Max looked at the leather bond sketch book. It was far more elegant then anything he ever used. Usually, he would just pick up a piece of paper or used on of his notebooks to sketch. Even in his profession, when something came to him, he would grab the nearest thing and just start drawing. His clients were use to his unprofessional presentation of his designs, in fact, a lot of them thought that his steer from traditional drawings was refreshing. He had a whole box of his drawings that were done on napkins, back of menus, and even on the back of his high school diploma, something his parents had been furious about.
“Liz, this..this is..wow, thank you” he leaned over, giving her a quick peck on the lips.
“I have to admit, if it was for my shopping partner, I wouldn’t have known what to get you” she joked, giving Amber a high five. Max chuckled at the two of them...his girls. Grabbing them both around the waist, he pulled them into his arms, kissing them both on the forehead.
“Thank you” they all spent the remaining of the evening, laughing and talking about what the following year will hold for them.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Is everyone gone” Liz asked, rinsing off a plate, and setting it amongst the others she had just washed.
“Um hum” Max snaked his arms around her tiny waist, kissing her cheek. “You don’t have to do that, I’ll wash them in the morning” he told her, stopping her hands as they began to return to the soapy water.
“It’s okay, plus I wouldn’t feel right going home, knowing I left you to clean up all this by yourself” she smiled, returning her hands to the water.
“Then don’t” he whispered against her ear.
“Don’t what” she asked, shivering as his warm breath teased her ear.
“Don’t leave....stay with me tonight” his hand sprayed across her stomach, and he pulled her closer against him, his body already reacting to her closeness. Liz turned in his arms to stare up at him with surprised eyes.
“Y-you want me to stay here...as in..”
“As in, spend the night with me" he ducked his head shyly. Liz swallowed hard, her knees wobbling beneath her. Here she was thinking that she was practically going to have to strip naked, paint herself purple and dance in front of him before he reacted. Now here he was asking her to stay the night with him, she was taken aback. She opened her mouth several times, but nothing came out. “I’m not asking for anything...we can just talk or watch a movie or something...whatever you want” he whispered mistaking her silence as hesitation.
“What about Amber” brushing off his last statement.
“She’s staying with Michael tonight, he and Maria are suppose to take her, Kelsey and Travis to the movies or something” he informed her. She bit her bottom lip, pondering this new found information.
“What if I want something to happen” she blushed, lowering her head, her sudsy fingers running over the little patch of his chest being exposed from underneath his shirt. Max inhaled sharply at her words and the trail of her wet hand on his chest. Ceasing her hand in his own, he brought her fingers to his lips and tenderly kissed each one of them. He lifted her chin to look at him.
“What are you saying” he asked, making sure he wasn’t mistaken what she said for his own desire racing through him.
“What I’m saying Max, is that I’m ready to move our relationship to the next level, ready to make love to you” He swallowed hard at her words. “I know we haven’t talked much about us being together intimately, and I know you’ve been trying to respect me and all, but Max I’m a big girl, I don’t need your protection...not from you” she stared into his eyes so that she could convey how much and how ready she was to be with him.
“Liz” Max exhaled loudly, his head bent to the sky, his hands gripping her waist tightly as her fingers slowly began playing teasingly with his top button. He stepped back, trying to hide his obvious arousal.
“Humm” she purred, her sudsy hand finding it’s way under his shirt, running over his tense ab muscles, before sneaking up, brushing over his hardening nipple. His control snapped with that one move, and he pulled her roughly against him, his mouth covering hers hungrily. Liz moaned, and grew weak against him, trying to comply to his eager kiss as his tongue sweep in her mouth, dancing fluently against her own.
She doesn’t remember how, but they were now kneeling in front of the fireplace, Max’s shirt and shoes had been lost in the process, and he was only clad in a pair of slacks. Her own blouse was barely hanging on by one button. Max kissed a trailed along her jawline, and she lifted her head to give him better access to her slim neck. He hit a sensitive spot, and she gripped his triceps, her nails digging into the bare flesh. Although the fire crackled near them, it was the two of them that caused the room temperature to rise several degrees. Liz rubbed her cheek against his, seeking his warm mouth once again. Feeling her need, Max sucked on her chin briefly, before mating their mouths in a sexual dance. The need for air final pulled them apart, panting and desperately pulling in much needed oxygen.
“God I love you” Max panted out, cupping her face and rubbing his thumbs over her cheeks.
“I love you too” she kissed the palm of his hands, before staring up at him with big brown eyes. “Max, make love to me” it came out as an aching plea. Max stared into her eyes, making sure this is really what she wanted. He smiled, seeing nothing but love and trust radiating back at him. With shaky hands, he reached for the only button undone on her blouse, and released it. It fell around her sides, revealing the black lace bra beneath it. His large hands wrapped around her tiny waist, pulling flush against him.
“Do you have any idea how beautiful you are” he whispered huskily, his hands caressing hers sides.
“I can say the same to you” she caressed his chest, leaning to place a kiss over his heart. Max felt a shiver run through him, despite their closeness to the fireplace. Her innocent kiss soon turned provocative as her tongue peeked out and licked his taut nipple.
“Oh god” he moaned, easing her blouse off her shoulders. It fell unattended to the floor, as his hands ran up and down her semi-naked back.
“Do it” she encouraged, feeling his fingers dancing hesitantly over the clasp of her bra. Max nodded jerkily, his fingers resting on the clamp. He fumbled with one, twice, three times before sighing in frustration. Liz paused from placing kisses over his chest, and giggled at his obvious frustration. With one hand, she reached behind her, and released it with ease.
“Sure....you’ve had years of practice” he chuckled, causing the his chest to vibrate under her hands. Pulling back, Liz slid her bra down her arms, letting it fall in a heap at her side. She lowered her head, surely blushing a bright red. Max caught her chin, willing her to look at him.
“Like I said before....beautiful.......except..” he reached up to her hair, releasing it from it confined bun. “Beautiful” he leaned over and kissed her. Their bodies lowered to the ground. They laid side by side, kissing and coming familiar with each others body. Soon the tender touches weren’t enough, and they needed to feel their complete bodies next to each other. Liz pushed on his shoulder, and he rolled onto his back.
“I want to touch you Max” she whispered shyly. Max could only nod, giving her free access to do to him whatever she pleased. Liz sat up, her teeth worrying her bottom lip. Nervously she unbuckled his belt, pulling it through the loops. She tossed it onto the couch, before returning to her task. Her fingers slid open the button on his slacks, and lowered his zipper. She smiled, ‘she knew it, he was a boxer man.’ She and Maria had also played the boxer or brief game, and she was happy to know that she had won that bet.
“What are you smiling at” Max smiled, running a hand through her hair.
“Nothing” she shook her head, now was definitely not the time to be thinking about Maria. She began pulling down his pants, her eyes widening when his sex stood out, denting his boxers like a tent. Once she discard his pants, she resting her hands on the waist of his boxers, looking up at him to see him staring at her intently. Max held his breath, waiting on her next move. He jumped went her hand slipped inside his boxers, her fingers brushing over the corse hair there. Liz slowly began pulling his boxers down, nudging his hip when he seemed to enthralled in watching her to lift his hips. Understanding, Max lifted hips and aided her with removing his boxers. Her first thought upon seeing his arousal jutting proudly in the air, was, was he going to even fit. She swallowed nervously.
“You okay” Max asked concerned, her silence worrying him. Maybe she had changed her mind, he thought. Instead of answering, Liz laid on her stomach between his legs, and wrapped her tiny hands around his member, eliciting a low growl from Max. She was in awe over the hardness of him, but yet he was so soft. Her fingers ran over the large head, encountering the pre-cum there. She rubbed it between her fingers, it’s consistency thick and slippery. She continued to explore the lower ridge of his body, unaware of the extreme, pleasurable, but painful effect she was having on him.
Max closed his eyes, trying hard to keep from thrusting wildly against her warm hands. It had been a long time since anyone had touched him in such a way....a very long time. He clawed desperately into the carpet beneath him, looking for something to hold onto. Her hands were pumping faster now, and he knew that if she didn’t stop, he would lose it very quickly, quicker then he would like. Liz watched his face, as it displayed many emotions....from pain to pleasure. She could hear the loud grunts emitting from his throat, and she smiled in satisfaction knowing that she was the one to give him so much pleasure. His hips were meeting every thrust of her hand, and she felt him as he began to grow tighter. She knew he was close.
“Max, look at me” she demanded huskily. Max shook his head from side to side, knowing that if he did as she requested, he was surely going to lose it. “Max” she purred, “look at me” she waited. Slowly his eyes began to open, wishing he hadn’t. Fore the moment their eyes locked, he watched her head lower, and felt her wet tongue gaze over him.
“Liiizzz” he cried as he lost his control. His hips locked forward as his essences pumped out of him. Liz continued to stroke him until his hips finally relaxed beneath her. She crawled to his side, stroking his cheek as she smiled down at him. Max slowly opened his eyes to her gentle caress.
“Hi” her smile brighten.
“Hi” Max laced his fingers through her hair, pulling her down for a smoldering kiss that left her dazed and wanting more. Quickly cleaning himself with his boxers, her turned her onto her back, straddling her legs. His hand rested on the side zipper of her skirt, silently asking her for permission. Liz smiled and nodded her head. With tender care, he lowered the zipper down. He shimmed the skirt from her trim hips, leaving her in nothing but her black lace panties. Regardless of the fact that he had just had a release moments ago, Max felt himself stir to life. The tiny strip of material that was her underwear, was the only thing keeping him from feasting on her naked form. This time, his hands shook violently as he reached for her panties. It had been nine years since he’d seen a woman most intimate part. Nine years since he had touched a woman, and he had no idea what he was doing. He wanted this night to be special for her, pleasurable, memorable. But he wasn’t even sure if he knew how to accomplish that. He had been a virgin when he and Lillian spent the night together. He had been a nervous wreck then also. Lillian had been the one to initiate everything. When it was over, he wasn’t sure if he had even pleased her. She had said that he did fine as she curled around him.
Liz watched him intently, noticing his shaking hands. “Max, are you okay” she sat up, causing him to move off of her. “hey, what’s wrong” she soothed, stroking his cheek lovingly. Max felt stupid, how do you admit to your girlfriend that you didn’t know how to please her. A twenty six year old man, that was less experienced then a high schooler. He looked into her shining eyes, as the waited patiently for him to talk. So he did. He told her how he wanted this night to be special for her. How he wanted to make love to her....to watch her come apart in his arms. But he was afraid of disappointing her.
“Max, you can never disappoint me” she assured him. “Just being here with you is special enough” she smiled. Straddling his naked lap, she reached for his hands, placing them over her soft globes. “Just listen to me...you’ll know what to do” she brought her lips over his, and her tongue slid across his. Max began to massage her breast in his hands, pinching her nipples between his fingers. Her mouth detached from his to let out a loud cry. Now he knew what she meant by listening to her. He attached his mouth to her exposed neck, his fingers still playing with her nipples. Lower his head went, until he was aligned with her breast. He pulled back to see the rise and fall of her chest in the dancing light. Her peaks were hard and standing out begging for him. Without farther decision, he ran his tongue over one, then the other. He listened to her, knowing that she was enjoying his mouth on her. This time, he wrapped his mouth around her right nipple, lavishing it with his tongue. Her fingers buried in his hair pulling him closer. He switched breast, her lower body rubbing over his erection. The lace of her panties causing a pleasurable friction against him. He could smell her arousal drifting to his nose.
His free hand slid over her shapely stomach, creeping under the waistband. His mouth never leaving her breasts, he ran his fingers over the soft downy hair he encountered. Lower he explored, until his fingers were coated with her wetness.
“Maaxx” she groaned when his knuckles brushed over her aching button. Again he was listening, and he insert a digit into her warm passage. They both moaned at the sensation, and she hungrily pulled his mouth to hers. She rocked against his hand in feverish need. Max added another finger then another. She was panting heavily now, her fingers clawing at his shoulders. His thumb brushed over her clit, and began rubbing it.
“C-circles Max...circles” she instructed, and he complied. Slowly he drew circles over her sex, and her cries were short and husky against his neck as she buried her head against him. It was his time to feel a sense of pride as she rocked above him, crying his name, begging for more. Suddenly her movements stopped, and her head flew back. Liz let out a piercing scream as her orgasm slammed into her. Max watched in fascination as she throbbed above him, his name passing her lips. He removed his fingers from her, and wrapped his arms around her waist. Holding her close as she came down from her sexual high.
Liz held on to him, her face buried in the crook of his neck, inhaling his intoxicating scent. She placed a kiss there, before kissing her way up his neck, peppering kisses behind his ear. “You’re a great listener” she breathed hotly, rimming his ear with her tongue before catching his earlobe between her teeth. He flinched, his member grazing her still pulsating sex. Against his protest, she removed herself from his lap. Standing in front of him, she slid her panties over her shapely hips, down her toned legs, were they rested at her feet. She kicked them aside and held out her hand. “Make love to me Max” she smiled. Max nodded, reaching for her hand. He pulled her down to him, kissing everywhere he could as she slid down, until finally their mouths met. He slid her under him, resting perfectly between her thighs. He ignore the urge to thrust impatiently into her. Instead, he savior their kiss, savior the feel of her skin against his own.
Liz wrapped a leg behind his, never wanting to let him go. She trailed her hands over his muscular back, taking pleasure in the fact that he was hers, and she was his. She shivered slightly when his hand brushed over the ticklish spot just below her ribs. She rocked below him, needing him to satisfy the ache burning deep inside her...burning for him. Her hand cupped his butt, and she rubbed against him. His listening skills were impeccable as he pulled back, and buried himself deep within her moist walls. Their movements ceased as their foreheads rested together, as they stared into each others eyes. Eyes that were glistening with tears as they finally became one with the other. No words were needed. They knew how the other was feeling because their hearts were one in the same. Their eyes reflect the love they held for each other.
Liz placed her hand over his heart, unable to speak, but knowing he knew exactly what she was saying. Raising his own hand, he covered her heart as well. Slowly their bodies began to move together in a way that seemed as if they had been making love for years. The firelight danced around their naked bodies as they perfected their dance. Their hands clasped together needing each others comfort as their release fast approached. The walls vibrated as the two lovers found their release, crying each others name and holding on to one another.
~~~~~~~~~~
“When did you get this” Max looked up from painting her toenails, pointing at the small butterfly tattoo on her right ankle. They had been making love all evening, it was around midnight now, and their bodies were protesting for a break. To wired to sleep tho, they had been sitting up talking. Maria had called a few minutes earlier.
“Yes Maria, I know I should have called....no, I’m not trying to worry you....my mom, what did she say” Max watched as Liz rolled her eyes heavenward and sighed. He looked at the contents that had fallen out of her purse in the attempt to find her cell. He spotted the burgundy nail polish, and picked it up. “Just tell her not to worry and I’m sorry for not calling....Maria!” she was blushing heavily now, and she looked over at him and smiled. “I’m not going to even answer that question” she blushed even more, and Max came to a conclusion about what they were talking about, and he too began to blush bright red. “Maria no!” this time she was giggling. “Fine, if it will get you off my phone.....hot, bye Maria” she pushed the end button, hearing Maria as she called her name right before the phone disconnected.
He wasn’t upset that she had told Maria what had transpired between them. He knew that they were best friends, and told each other everything. He wouldn’t doubt it if Liz knew about the Hershey kiss birthmark Michael sported on his left hip. Liz looked down at were he was pointing, and smiled.
“When we were sixteen, Maria and I decided we were tired of being plain Jane’s, so we decided to do something uncharacteristic and decided tattoos were wild. We begged Kyle to help us, but he refused saying that he wasn’t getting caught up in any of our mischief. When he realized that we were going to do it regardless if he helped or not, he took us to one of his friends who wouldn’t question our age, and he did them for us. Our parents were so pissed, but they were more upset with Kyle then use. He got in so much trouble behind our little walk on the wild side” Kyle had, had to listen to an earful from both set of parents, about he was suppose to be looking out for them, not aiding in their schemes.
Max lowered his head at the tender way she spoke about Kyle. During their conversation earlier, she revealed that she and Kyle had dated while she was in college, and he had also been her first lover. Kyle had, had the privilege of seeing her most intimate parts, had held her as he had tonight, and he couldn’t help the jealousy that came over him. Knowing that he had no right to feel that way when he himself hadn’t been a virgin, but the thought of someone else knowing what his Liz looked like beneath her clothing. His hand tightened around her ankle, and Liz winced. “Max?” she tried to pull her foot free.
“I’m sorry” he mumbled, realizing what he was doing. He brought her now dry toes to his lips and kissed each one, before lowering her foot into his bare lap.
“Are you okay, I kind of lost you a moment there” she searched his eyes trying to see what was bothering him.
“I’m fine love” he leaned over and kissed her softly, returning to his task of massaging her foot. Liz hesitated before finally letting the moment pass. She sighed at the remarkable feeling his hands were causing to her foot. Max smiled looking at her blissful face.
“What about the other one” Max asked, picking back up on their conversation. Liz smiled, knowing he was talking about the tattoo of the entwined hearts with a blank ribbon wrapped around them, that rested very low on the small of her back. No one knew it was there except Maria and the guy who put it there. She had the artist purposely put it low so that it wouldn’t show even when she wore hip huggers. He had asked her the point in getting a tattoo there if she wasn’t going to show it off. She had told him that it was for her soulmate. She smiled up at Max, thinking it was time to fill in the blank ribbon.
Last edited by Lady Scorpio on Mon Apr 12, 2004 9:18 pm, edited 3 times in total.
Check out my fics:
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
- Lady Scorpio
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 175
- Joined: Mon Feb 25, 2002 7:29 pm
Okay don't get use to the twice a day posting,
its just that this part was already written, and I didn't see any reason not to post it. Thanks for the f/b. In this next chapter things in ~~~ are sign language.
Chapter 12
The sun crept in thru the sheer drapes, casting a angelic goal over her semi-exposed form. She looked peaceful, content, as a small smile seemed to be permanently etched on her sleeping face. She was curled around his pillow in his absence. He sat not far from her in a wicker rocking chair he use to use to comfort a certain little girl after a nightmare. Max sat Indian style in the chair, his chin resting in his hands, as he stared at her with a wide smile. He had been up for the last two hours. Long after they had talked into the early morning, they made love once again before moving up to his bedroom to sleep. Liz had fallen asleep no sooner had she wrapped herself around him, and buried her head in his chest. But sleep didn’t come to him so easily. He was to happy to sleep, to happy having her in his arms. So he had sat up, and replayed what had transpired between them in the last several hours. He did finally manage to fall asleep, only to awake an hour later. Seeing that he wasn’t going to go back to sleep, he placed a tender kiss on her forehead, and reluctantly untangled himself from her grasp. She had called out to him in protest, but he had easily soothed her back into a peaceful slumber by rubbing her back and whispering how much he loved her in her ear.
He had taken a quick shower and pulled on a pair of sweats. Then he had went downstairs, and tidied up the living room where they had spent the majority of their time. He had picked up her discard blouse and inhaled her sweet scent. He felt himself began to stir inside his pants just from her smell. Quickly he had folded her clothes neatly and sat them in the armchair, taking his own clothes in dumping them into the washing machine. He had also finished the dishes from the night before that had been neglected. Once he was finish, it was still early and he didn’t know what to do with himself. He wanted to wake Liz and make love to all morning, but she was tired and he wanted her to rest. So instead he had opted to watch her as she slept, finding that it was soon becoming his favorite pastime.
She stirred slightly, causing the cover to shift, exposing her toned thigh, and a sample of her left breast. He didn’t think that it was possible for her to get any more beautiful, but he was wrong. She was breathtaking...the epitome of perfection...an Angel, his Angel. Her hair fanned out across the pillows, standing out against the white of his comforter. He wanted to remember her this way. Wanted to capture her in his mind, so that when he was away from her, he would always have that one moment stored away in his memory. Jumping up from the chair, he strolled across the room to his desk. Picking up the leather bound sketch book and art case, he sat back down. Retrieving a pencil, he opened the book, and with talented fingers, he began the first stroke. On and off he would look at her just to make sure he was capturing her true beauty.
“Hey” Liz whispered an hour later, stretching like a newborn kitten. Max smiled, closing his book, he walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.
“Morning love” he leaned over kissed her softly, pulling back before his body made him do something more. Liz smiled against his lips, slightly disappointed when he pulled away too soon. Maybe her morning breath scared him off, she thought.
“Did you sleep okay” he asked her, his fingers combing through her hair.
“Like a baby” she grinned. Sitting up, she wrapped the blanket around herself as she noticed he was wearing sweats. When did he put those on, she pondered. Obviously he had been up for a while, because she could smell the faint hint of his soap, as she drew closer to him. “How long have you been up” she asked him, her hand rubbing innocently over his bare chest. Max stopped her hand on his chest, wondering if she knew that she was slowly making him lose control. She had that effect on him. He wondered if she knew what kind of power she held in the palm of her little hand.
“For a spell” he smiled. Liz laughed, causing him to frown in confusion. She continued to laugh at his confused expression.
“A spell? Max you sound so old, like my grandpa” she giggled. Max blushed, ducking his head shyly.
“Hey!” he scolded playfully. Reaching over, he poked her beneath her ribs, causing her to scramble out of his reach. “Oh no you don’t” tossing his book on the bed, he grabbed her left ankle, and pulled her beneath him. Trapping her arms above her head, he proceeded to tickle her. Liz squirmed and squealed beneath him, trying to escape his long tortuous fingers.
“M-max...stop...y-you’re going to make me...make me pee myself” she got out between giggles.
“Nah uhn, not until you take it back” regardless of what he just said, he let up a little, not wanting her to ‘pee herself’ as she put.
“Okay...okay, I’m sorry, you’re not old. You’re..” he released her hands, and without warning brought his mouth over hers. The smart comment she was about to tack on to the end of her sentence died down as his tongue caressed her mouth.
“Max” she moaned against him. Max felt her tiny foot on the waist of his sweats, and he blindly helped her as she removed them. As soon as he pushed them free from his feet, he was surrounded by her heat.
“Oh god” they moaned in unison, taking in the pleasure of being joined together once again. All to soon, their combined orgasm ripped through them, concealing their cries into each others mouth.
“What were you drawing when I woke up” Liz asked some moments later after they had recovered. Max was leaning against the headboard, with her pulled firmly between his legs. She grew curious when he picked the book up and sat it on the night stand beside his bed. Although he had told her that he would let her see some of his drawings, he had been reluctant still. She’d seen plenty of his building and house designs, but she was really interested in his ‘private’ collection. Max looked over at the sketch book, and kissed her on the shoulder.
“You” he smiled, nibbling on neck.
“Really!” her eyes widened in surprise. Pulling out of his embrace, she turned so that she could look at him. “Can I see” she bounced like a school girl in front of him. Seeing the hopeful glee in her eyes, Max knew he could never deny her anything. Reaching over, he plucked the book from the table and headed it to her. Liz watched his face to make sure he really wanted her to see. She was met with a warm smile, and a slight nod of his head. Liz slowly opened the cover, and gasped. Tears sprung to her eyes as she stared at herself in the picture. It looked so real, like a beautiful black and white photo. She never thought she could look so beautiful. Her fingers traced over her features. He had captured her in a peaceful sleep, a small smile caressing her face. She smiled, knowing he was the reason for that smile.
Max watched her, saw the tears in hers eyes. He was nervous, no one had ever seen anything he’d done except his houses, but his other pictures were full of emotions. He watched her turned the page, holding his breath, unsure of how she would feel about the next drawing. “Oh Max” she gasped. Again there was another picture of her, but this time she wasn’t asleep. Instead, she was in the throws of passion. Her head was slightly thrown back in pure ecstacy, her mouth forming a slight O. Her breast were jolted forward, her nipples standing proud, reaching out from the paper. It was purely beautiful and extremely sexy. Checking to make sure there wasn’t any others, she closed the book, and climbed into his lap.
“They’re beautiful..thank you for sharing them with me” she sniffled against his chest.
“You’re beautiful” he smiled, kissing her forehead.
“C-can I see some more” she asked him softly. Max nodded, sliding her onto the bed. He got up and trekked nakedly across the room to his closet. Liz watched his bare tush as he moved.
“What?” he smiled, seeing the toothy smile on her face as he looked over his shoulder at her.
“Nothing...just enjoying the view” she winked.
“Oh you like looking at my ass” he teased, shaking it a little.
“Watching it, caressing it, and I can think of a few other things I would like to do to it” she replied sexily.
“Liz” he warned. “Behave” she giggled.
“Okay, I’ll behave...for now” Max groaned, looking down at his ever growing erection. He didn’t think it was possible for him to get it back up so soon, but he’s soon realizing, were Liz is concern, he might be walking around with a permanent erection. Pulling the box down, he walked back over to the bed. Liz curled into his side the moment he sat down, resting her chin on his shoulder. Max lifted the lid of the box. Naturally the first picture they encountered was of Amber. Well infant Amber that was. She was chubby and bald. She had a toothless grin on her face as she stared at something, presumably her daddy.
There were several drawings of Amber at different stages of life. There were also quite a few of Alex and Isabel. Some of his parents... him and Michael. She had even been surprised to see a few of herself, and one of her and Maria playing with Pepper in their back yard. Everyone of them capture the subject perfectly, she didn’t understand why he kept this side of him hidden. Max was putting away the box when Liz noticed that he forgot one. Picking up the drawing, she opened it. It was a drawing of a girl, about seventeen or eighteen, and she was sitting under a big weeping willow tree, her hair was flying around, and she had a contagious smile plastered on her face as she tilted her head and motioned for someone to come towards her. She was strikingly beautiful, and her eyes, she’d seen those eyes before, and she knew who this girl was that was staring up at her from the paper......Lillian.
Max turned, freezing in his tracks as he noticed the drawing she was holding. That wasn’t suppose to be in that box. He briefly wondered how it had gotten misplaced from its rightful box. Liz looked up at him as he approached.
“Liz..” he started.
“So this is Amber’s mother” she whispered, returning her eyes back to the drawing. “She’s pretty” she stated simply, handing him the drawing. Max stood awkwardly, unsure of what he was suppose to say. Seeing his discomforted, Liz smiled reassuringly. She rose from the bed, pressing a kiss to his cheek.
“I’m going to go take a shower” she headed for his bathroom.
“Hey” Max called to her retreating form. “How bout some breakfast.... I can make you something” he asked hopefully.
“I’d like that” she smiled, making her way into the bathroom, closing the door with a soft click behind her. As soon as she disappeared behind the door, Max was kicking himself for being so careless. Walking into the closet, he pulled down another box. Lifting the lid, he stared down at the contents of the box, slipping the drawing inside, he replaced the lid, sliding the box back to very back of his closet.
~~~~~~~~~~~
“Something smells delicious” Liz inhaled, walking into the kitchen. Max turned to her, nearly dropping the plate in his hands at her appearance. She was clad in one of his t-shirts, that practically swallowed her whole. Her hair was wet and pulled into a ponytail high on her head. He had to admit that she was sexy as hell wearing his clothes, and he liked it. He also knew for a fact that she was naked underneath, because her panties were nestled safely in the confines of his sweat pants pocket. While he was cleaning earlier, he had stuffed them there.
“I hope you don’t mind me stealing one of your shirts, I didn’t feel like dressing back into those constricting clothes just yet” she smiled, sitting down at the table that was already covered in bacon and eggs, grits, orange juice and grapefruit halves. Max shook his head out of the sexual daydream his mind had conjured up. Sitting the plate of waffles on the table, he leaned over and kissed her forehead before sitting down across form him.
“I don’t mind at all....I like seeing you in my clothes....you look sexy” he stared into her eyes. Liz blushed. Seeing her blush, Max cleared his throat. He reached for a plate to his left. “I hope you’re hungry” he said, scooping up a spoonful of eggs and dishing them onto the plate.
“Famished” she winked, accepting the plate he handed to her. They spent the rest of the morning talking over breakfast, playing footies under the table, and holding hands, just needing that physical contact.
~~~~~~~~~~
“Hey Liz” Tess smiled as she opened the door. She leaned over and kissed her cheek which Liz returned. She had left Max’s later that afternoon where she headed home, only to be encountered by her mother.
“I see you’ve decided to finally come home” Nancy smirked from her spot on the couch. Liz eased back down from the stairs, making her way into the living room were her mom patted the seat beside her.
“I’m sorry I didn’t call” Liz spoke like a guilty school girl.
Nancy covered her hand with her own. “Liz you’re a grown woman...you don’t have to check in. We were just worried, we thought something had happened to you when you didn’t come home when you said you were...that’s all” she cupped her cheek patting her softly.
“Sorry about that”
“Enough of that...stop apologizing” she laughed.
“Okay” Nancy picked up her cup and sipped her drink. She looked sideways at Liz, noticing the smile on her face.
“You were careful right....you did use protection?”
“Mom!” Liz exclaimed in horror, flopping back against the couch, not believing she had just asked her that.
“What? I’m just making sure you’re protecting yourself....you don’t need any unexpected surprises right now Lizzie. You’ve only just began your career, and I hated for something like an unplanned pregnancy block your path” she spoke softly. She didn’t want Liz to think she was judging or getting on her, she just wanted her to be careful. Liz sighed, knowing that her mother was only looking out for her. She swallowed guiltily, although she was on the pill, she and Max hadn’t used any other forms of protection. She knew it was irresponsible to just rely on the pill, she of a people knew that the pill wasn’t 100% effective.
“Lizzie” Nancy chimed, seeing the guiltily expression on her face. She sat down her cup, pinching the bridge of her nose.
“Mom..” Liz watched her mother nervously.
“Liz how many times have I told you if he doesn’t wear a swimming cap, he can’t go swimming” she sighed. Liz groaned, she always hated that analogy. She had hear it several times throughout her high school days, even thou she wasn’t even doing anything. And when she went off to college, her mom had brought her an economy size pack of condoms and told her never to leave home without one. She still had the unopened box in a box in her closet.
“I know mom. Things just...I forgot”
“You forgot! Or maybe it got to feeling too good and you didn’t care” she gave her a pointed look, knowing all to well about being caught up in the moment and caution was thrown to the wind. After all, Liz was prime example of a time that she ‘forgot’ to insist Jeff wore protection. She has never regret having Liz. She was her pride and joy, but she wanted different for Liz, wanted her to see the world, accomplish all her goals before settling down and raising a family.
Liz tingled inside, her mother had no idea how ‘good’ she had been feeling, and she didn’t think it was appropriate to comment. “I’m sorry mom, and I promise I will be more careful..okay” she leaned over and kissed her cheek.
“That’s all I ask”
Once she had escaped, she had went to her room and changed clothes. She had called Kyle and asked him if she could borrow his old sleeping bag for the sleep over. He agreed, but informed her that it was still over at the house he once shared with Tess and his family. He told her that he would call Tess and ask her to have it ready when she came by.
“Come on in, Kyle told me you would be coming by” Liz followed her into the kitchen were she could smell something cooking. “The bags over there” she pointed at the floor by the basement door.
“Thanks for digging it out for me” Liz smiled walking over to retrieve it.
“You might want to clean it before climbing into it. No telling when was the last time Kyle cleaned that thing out, or if he even has” she laughed at the disgusted look on Liz’s face.
“That’s for the warning” she slid into one of the chairs at the table and watched as Tess chopped up some vegetables.
“So, how have you been Tess. Kyle said you went to your parents for Thanksgiving. How did that go” Liz liked Tess the first time she met her. She was spirited and outgoing, and never held her tongue. Funny, she reminded her of Maria. But once she got pregnant with Travis and Kelsey, she had settled down some, and was a great mother. When she and Kyle started having problems, she and Maria tried hard not to chose sides because they cared about them both.
“It went as expected” Tess shrugged. Ed and Theresa Harding were very disappointed when Tess had informed them of her pregnancy. They had, had such high expectations for her, they didn’t agree with her decision on keeping the babies, especially when she and Kyle weren’t even married. Things grew strained between them after that. Although they loved their grandchildren dearly, Tess had told her once that she could see the disappointment in their eyes every time they looked at her, even after all these years.
“I’m sorry” Liz said sincerely. Tess waved her off.
“Don’t be, I’m not. I will never be sorry for having my babies or marrying their father” the last part was a whisper, but Liz heard nonetheless.
“Tess...why are you guys going through with this divorce? I know you still love Kyle, and I know that he still loves you. Why are the two of you doing this” Liz sighed in frustration. Tess sat down at the table, unsure of how to answer.
“Liz, it’s complicated. It seems like all we’ve been doing is fighting lately. We haven’t had a decent conversation that didn’t resort into an heated argument. The only reason we’re civil to one another at all right now is because of Kay and Tee” she whispered sadly, tears gathering in her eyes. There was a time were she and Kyle could talk about anything, but something happened to change that, and now she’s not sure if they could ever go back.
“Can’t you guys just come together and talk....maybe see someone. Please don’t let it be this way, because regardless of how much you try to hide it, your actions are killing Kay and Tee. Plus I hate seeing the two of you so angry” she whispered, her own tears coming over her. Just when Tess was going to reply, the front door burst open, and Kelsey and Travis came running through the door.
“Mommy....mommy” they could hear them shouting as they ran into the kitchen. “Aunt Liz” they jumped in Liz’s lap, covering her face in kisses. They act like they didn’t just see her the other morning. Maria came straggling into the kitchen a few moments later, and Liz and Tess had to cover the smiles at her worn out expression.
“Here” she handed Tess their coats that they had disposed on the floor the moment they entered the house. Tess gave them to the kids, and they knew to put them in their room. Maria sat down at the table, giving Liz a knowing smirk.
“So....” Liz rolled her eyes already knowing the interrogation was about to began.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Amber turned and waved to Liz. Liz smiled and returned it, giving her a thumbs up signal. It was the third night of the sleep over and things were going better well. At first Liz had felt like the odd man out. All the these women were old friends, had known each other for years, and she was the only new face in the crowd. Amber had introduced her a close friend of the family, but some of the women gave her critical look, and others would constantly ask her what happened to Isabel or why hadn’t she attended this year. Apparently Isabel had made quite the impression one these women. There was one friendly face in the crowd...Tasha. Tasha was Sabrina’s mom, and they had met over Max’s one day when she had came to pick up Sabrina. They had hit it off instantly, and becoming fast friends.
“You do know that you’ve caused quite an uproar amongst the single ladies in the church don’t you” Tasha smiled, staring out at the girls as they worked at the craft table. The mothers were preparing lunch. Liz sat down the plate of sandwich and looked over at her confusingly.
“What are you talking about” she asked.
“Max. Several of these ladies have it bad for him, and you’ve managed to do what they’ve been trying to do for years....capture his heart” Tasha smiled at her friend, bumping her hip with her own.
“Is that why they’re being so...so...”
“Bitchy” Tasha laughed at her wide eyed expression, and it was a good thing they were in the high school gym instead of the church. “Partly...plus they’re just downright evil. You’ll think that women that attend church faithfully every Sunday, wouldn’t have so much of the Devil in them” she laughed louder now, and Liz joined her, earning several raised eyebrows to turn in their direction.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Max pulled the doors to the gym open, and a small body slammed into him. Steadying the little girl. Looking down, he noticed that it was Sabrina..
~~ “Hello Sabrina, were’s the fire” ~~ he signed.
~~ “Sorry Mr. Evans. My mom’s waiting on me in the back, I left my baton”~~ she smiled, rolling her eyes at herself.
~~ “Where’s Amber” ~~
~~ “She and Ms. Liz are working on their routine...I have to go, before mom comes looking for me. Bye Mr. Evans” ~~~ Max signed good bye before she ran off. He smiled after her. She was a special little girl. Born deaf, she had, had a hard time making friends. When she had first moved here, Amber had been instantly drawn to her. She had came home and told him everything about her new friend. She didn’t care that she couldn’t hear, all she cared about was the fact that they had the same favorite color, and Sabrina could jump rope as good as she could. He noticed that she had started picking up sign language from Sabrina, and soon was able to carry a conversation with her. Max had also learned, seeing how Sabrina spent a great deal at there house. He was now in the process of teaching Liz, who was a fast learner.
Walking into the gym, he saw Isabel wave him over to some seats she had saved for him. Everyone was there to cheer on Amber and Liz.
“Maxwell” Michael slapped him on the back as he sat down.
“Michael..hey Maria”
“Loverboy” she grinned, watching his ears turn red. She had been calling him that for the last week. Isabel groaned beside him, knowing exactly why her brother was blushing all over.
“Where’s mom and dad” Max asked, changing the subject.
“They’re on the way. Dad had a last minute conference call he had to attend too” Isabel nudged Alex’s side, nodding her head towards her brother. He narrowed his eyes at her.
“So Max, I was thinking about expanding the downstairs bathroom, maybe add a Jacuzzi tub. You think you’ve be able to redesign it for me”
“What! You guys haven’t even lived in that house for three years, and you want to change the bathroom already” he asked in disbelief. “Wait a minutes, this isn’t your idea” he said turning to Isabel. “Weren’t you trying to get me to add that tub when we first started your house” he narrowed his eyes at her, knowing that she had put Alex up asking him, because he had specifically told her once they had finished her house that he was never doing business with her again. He had never had someone change their mind as much as Isabel had. She would call him all times of the day, even when he was sleeping to have him add something she had just thought of.
“Max please...I promise, I won’t be so anal like last time..” she started.
“Yeah right” Michael coughed in his hands. Isabel shot him a look and he stuck out his tongue at her.
“You’re so immature” she said, but it didn’t stop her from returning the favor. Turning her attention back to her brother, she wrapped her arms around his, resting her head on his shoulder. “Please Max” she pouted, batting her eyes at him.
“I swear Isabel if you change your mind once, I’m not doing it” he sighed.
“I promise....thank you” she squealed, kissing his cheek noisily. Max rolled his eyes, knowing she wasn’t going to hold good on that promise. The gym quickly began to fill and his parents arrived with the Guerin’s. They watched as the mother-daughter teams did their routines. They cheered as Sabrina and Tasha finished their baton twirling act, as they took a bow. Soon it was Amber and Liz’s turn. Liz had came to Isabel and asked her for help in figuring out something that she and Amber could do in the talent show. He wasn’t sure what they had came up with, and he was anxious to see what they were going to do. To his surprise they had did a comedy piece and they were great.
“So, did you have fun” Max asked Amber.
“I had a blast..” she smiled, turning to Liz. “Thanks for coming with me Liz....I had fun”
“Me too sweetie, me too” Sabrina ran up then, it was time for the annual picture. Before she could pull her off completely, Amber grabbed Liz’s hand pulling her along. Leaving Max staying there alone, smiling after them.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Liz cursed loudly, as her briefcase feel open causing her papers to fly all over the parking lot. Kneeling down to retrieve them, she brushed her hair from her face annoyingly.
“Hey Liz” Liz looked up to see Steve, a fellow researcher kneeling down to help her with her fly away papers.
“Hey Steve”
“Looks like you’re having a bad morning” he smiled, handing her, her papers.
“You have no idea” she mumbled. She was in a foul mood, despite the fact that it was her birthday. She was twenty four today, and she should be happy. She knew that Maria was planning a surprise birthday party for her tonight, but she wasn’t in the mood for a party. Max had called her this morning and informed her that he had to stay in California for another day, so he wasn’t going to be there for her birthday. He had already been there for a week now, and she was missing him. He had apologized profusely, and she assured him that it was okay. She had to admit she was a little disappointed. She had wanted to spend a quite evening alone with him and Amber at home. Add the fact that it was that time of the month, and she was downright in Bitch mode right about now.
“Don’t worry, it has to get better right” he chuckled.
“Or worse” she frowned. He held open the door for her and followed in behind her. As soon as she entered, it seemed like all the conversations in the room ceased, and they were all staring at her, whispering to each other.
“Steve, I’m I wearing pants” she asked nervously. Steve looked down at her slacked covered legs.
“Yep” he assured her.
“Good, for a moment there I thought I had ran out of the house without them. That would explain what everyone was staring at” she snapped.
“Woah, calm down Parker” he laughed, pulling her towards her office.
“I’m sorry about that” she sighed as they reached her office.
“It’s okay, everyone’s entitled to a bad day” he smiled patting her shoulder, before heading to his office a little down the hall. Liz fumbled with her keys, sliding the right one into the lock, she pushed opened her door and flicked on the light. Looking around the office, she stepped back, looking at the plague on the door.
“Elizabeth Parker...Head Researcher...it’s definitely my office” she said. Inside, thousands of balloons covered the office. ‘Happy Birthday’ inscribed on them. They were everywhere, she couldn’t take a step without stepping on one. On her desk was a large vase of lilies. Walking over to her desk, she plucked the card out.
“To my girl,
Please forgive me for not being there to wish you Happy Birthday the moment you woke up. I know you were disappointed, I could hear it in your voice last night. Please don’t hate me. Just know that I feel terrible, and I plan to make this day up to you as soon as I return home.
Happy Birthday Love, I hope you have a great day!!!!
Love Always,
Max
By the time she finished, she was in tears. She folded the card and stuffed it back into the envelope. She leaned over and smelled her flowers.
“God I love that man” she sighed, flopping down in her chair, she reread his card.
“Liz are you okay” Steve asked, seeing how distracted she was. But at least she was smiling, a 360 from her attitude this morning.
“I couldn’t be better” she smiled. She had been trying to call Max on his cell all day, but apparently he was to tied up to answer. Her mood had improved dramatically after her little surprise, and she just wanted to thank him.
“How about we call it a day. I hear it’s your birthday, and you should be home celebrating” he smiled at her.
“You know...I think I will” Liz told the team to go home, and she and Steve cleaned up.
“Thanks for staying and helping me clean up” she told him as he held the door open for her.
“It’s no problem. So what do you have planned tonight” he asked her.
“Well my friend Maria thinks she’s hiding some big birthday party for me, but I already know about it” she laughed.
“At least you can act surprised”
“I always do” she chuckled. He placed a hand on the small of her back. It was an innocent gesture, but Liz moved away uncomfortable.
“Sorry” he mumbled, seeing her discomfort.
“It’s okay” they walked to the cars in silence. Liz could see a figure leaning against her car. Squinting her eyes, she squealed.
“MAX!!” she shouted, taking off and a dead run towards him. Max had been watching her from his spot against her car. He had feel a wave of jealousy come over him as he watch the man place his hand on her back. He caught he just in time as she flew into his arms and wrapped her legs around his waist.
“What are you doing here, I thought you weren’t coming home until tomorrow...I’ve been calling you all morning” she beamed excitingly. She was peppering kisses all over his face, before finally bringing his mouth to hers in a hungry kiss.
“You really think I’d let my girl celebrate her birthday without me” he smiled, it was worth spending the majority of the morning in a crowded airport just to see the way her face lit up at that moment.
“Who’s that” he nodded to Steve who was standing off to the side.
“That’s Steve” she unwrapped herself from him.
“Steve....this is my boyfriend Max, Max this is a co-worker of mine Steve” the two man shook hands, but Liz noticed how Max pulled her to his side as he did so. She smiled inwardly, loving to see the jealous side of him. Steve said his good-byes, wishing Liz a happy birthday.
“So Steve works with you huh” Max tried to act casually as he climbed into the passengers seat. He had taken a cab right over to her job, and had asked a couple of people that had came out before her if they knew her, and they had informed him that she was actually a few minutes behind them. So he decided to wait on her outside. It was a beautiful spring evening, and he was enjoying the weather.
The corner of her mouth twitched. She decided to play with him a little. “Yeah, he’s a get guy. He actually offered to take me out to dinner for my birthday tonight” she kept a straight face.
Max balled his fist up tightly. “What did you say” he asked thru clutched teeth.
“I told him to pick me up at seven” she shrugged. Max turned fury eyes on her, but then he noticed the smile on her face.
“Hah hah...you think you’re so funny” he reached over and tickled her.
“I try” she smiled, leaning over and kissing his soft lips.
LS..........



Chapter 12
The sun crept in thru the sheer drapes, casting a angelic goal over her semi-exposed form. She looked peaceful, content, as a small smile seemed to be permanently etched on her sleeping face. She was curled around his pillow in his absence. He sat not far from her in a wicker rocking chair he use to use to comfort a certain little girl after a nightmare. Max sat Indian style in the chair, his chin resting in his hands, as he stared at her with a wide smile. He had been up for the last two hours. Long after they had talked into the early morning, they made love once again before moving up to his bedroom to sleep. Liz had fallen asleep no sooner had she wrapped herself around him, and buried her head in his chest. But sleep didn’t come to him so easily. He was to happy to sleep, to happy having her in his arms. So he had sat up, and replayed what had transpired between them in the last several hours. He did finally manage to fall asleep, only to awake an hour later. Seeing that he wasn’t going to go back to sleep, he placed a tender kiss on her forehead, and reluctantly untangled himself from her grasp. She had called out to him in protest, but he had easily soothed her back into a peaceful slumber by rubbing her back and whispering how much he loved her in her ear.
He had taken a quick shower and pulled on a pair of sweats. Then he had went downstairs, and tidied up the living room where they had spent the majority of their time. He had picked up her discard blouse and inhaled her sweet scent. He felt himself began to stir inside his pants just from her smell. Quickly he had folded her clothes neatly and sat them in the armchair, taking his own clothes in dumping them into the washing machine. He had also finished the dishes from the night before that had been neglected. Once he was finish, it was still early and he didn’t know what to do with himself. He wanted to wake Liz and make love to all morning, but she was tired and he wanted her to rest. So instead he had opted to watch her as she slept, finding that it was soon becoming his favorite pastime.
She stirred slightly, causing the cover to shift, exposing her toned thigh, and a sample of her left breast. He didn’t think that it was possible for her to get any more beautiful, but he was wrong. She was breathtaking...the epitome of perfection...an Angel, his Angel. Her hair fanned out across the pillows, standing out against the white of his comforter. He wanted to remember her this way. Wanted to capture her in his mind, so that when he was away from her, he would always have that one moment stored away in his memory. Jumping up from the chair, he strolled across the room to his desk. Picking up the leather bound sketch book and art case, he sat back down. Retrieving a pencil, he opened the book, and with talented fingers, he began the first stroke. On and off he would look at her just to make sure he was capturing her true beauty.
“Hey” Liz whispered an hour later, stretching like a newborn kitten. Max smiled, closing his book, he walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.
“Morning love” he leaned over kissed her softly, pulling back before his body made him do something more. Liz smiled against his lips, slightly disappointed when he pulled away too soon. Maybe her morning breath scared him off, she thought.
“Did you sleep okay” he asked her, his fingers combing through her hair.
“Like a baby” she grinned. Sitting up, she wrapped the blanket around herself as she noticed he was wearing sweats. When did he put those on, she pondered. Obviously he had been up for a while, because she could smell the faint hint of his soap, as she drew closer to him. “How long have you been up” she asked him, her hand rubbing innocently over his bare chest. Max stopped her hand on his chest, wondering if she knew that she was slowly making him lose control. She had that effect on him. He wondered if she knew what kind of power she held in the palm of her little hand.
“For a spell” he smiled. Liz laughed, causing him to frown in confusion. She continued to laugh at his confused expression.
“A spell? Max you sound so old, like my grandpa” she giggled. Max blushed, ducking his head shyly.
“Hey!” he scolded playfully. Reaching over, he poked her beneath her ribs, causing her to scramble out of his reach. “Oh no you don’t” tossing his book on the bed, he grabbed her left ankle, and pulled her beneath him. Trapping her arms above her head, he proceeded to tickle her. Liz squirmed and squealed beneath him, trying to escape his long tortuous fingers.
“M-max...stop...y-you’re going to make me...make me pee myself” she got out between giggles.
“Nah uhn, not until you take it back” regardless of what he just said, he let up a little, not wanting her to ‘pee herself’ as she put.
“Okay...okay, I’m sorry, you’re not old. You’re..” he released her hands, and without warning brought his mouth over hers. The smart comment she was about to tack on to the end of her sentence died down as his tongue caressed her mouth.
“Max” she moaned against him. Max felt her tiny foot on the waist of his sweats, and he blindly helped her as she removed them. As soon as he pushed them free from his feet, he was surrounded by her heat.
“Oh god” they moaned in unison, taking in the pleasure of being joined together once again. All to soon, their combined orgasm ripped through them, concealing their cries into each others mouth.
“What were you drawing when I woke up” Liz asked some moments later after they had recovered. Max was leaning against the headboard, with her pulled firmly between his legs. She grew curious when he picked the book up and sat it on the night stand beside his bed. Although he had told her that he would let her see some of his drawings, he had been reluctant still. She’d seen plenty of his building and house designs, but she was really interested in his ‘private’ collection. Max looked over at the sketch book, and kissed her on the shoulder.
“You” he smiled, nibbling on neck.
“Really!” her eyes widened in surprise. Pulling out of his embrace, she turned so that she could look at him. “Can I see” she bounced like a school girl in front of him. Seeing the hopeful glee in her eyes, Max knew he could never deny her anything. Reaching over, he plucked the book from the table and headed it to her. Liz watched his face to make sure he really wanted her to see. She was met with a warm smile, and a slight nod of his head. Liz slowly opened the cover, and gasped. Tears sprung to her eyes as she stared at herself in the picture. It looked so real, like a beautiful black and white photo. She never thought she could look so beautiful. Her fingers traced over her features. He had captured her in a peaceful sleep, a small smile caressing her face. She smiled, knowing he was the reason for that smile.
Max watched her, saw the tears in hers eyes. He was nervous, no one had ever seen anything he’d done except his houses, but his other pictures were full of emotions. He watched her turned the page, holding his breath, unsure of how she would feel about the next drawing. “Oh Max” she gasped. Again there was another picture of her, but this time she wasn’t asleep. Instead, she was in the throws of passion. Her head was slightly thrown back in pure ecstacy, her mouth forming a slight O. Her breast were jolted forward, her nipples standing proud, reaching out from the paper. It was purely beautiful and extremely sexy. Checking to make sure there wasn’t any others, she closed the book, and climbed into his lap.
“They’re beautiful..thank you for sharing them with me” she sniffled against his chest.
“You’re beautiful” he smiled, kissing her forehead.
“C-can I see some more” she asked him softly. Max nodded, sliding her onto the bed. He got up and trekked nakedly across the room to his closet. Liz watched his bare tush as he moved.
“What?” he smiled, seeing the toothy smile on her face as he looked over his shoulder at her.
“Nothing...just enjoying the view” she winked.
“Oh you like looking at my ass” he teased, shaking it a little.
“Watching it, caressing it, and I can think of a few other things I would like to do to it” she replied sexily.
“Liz” he warned. “Behave” she giggled.
“Okay, I’ll behave...for now” Max groaned, looking down at his ever growing erection. He didn’t think it was possible for him to get it back up so soon, but he’s soon realizing, were Liz is concern, he might be walking around with a permanent erection. Pulling the box down, he walked back over to the bed. Liz curled into his side the moment he sat down, resting her chin on his shoulder. Max lifted the lid of the box. Naturally the first picture they encountered was of Amber. Well infant Amber that was. She was chubby and bald. She had a toothless grin on her face as she stared at something, presumably her daddy.
There were several drawings of Amber at different stages of life. There were also quite a few of Alex and Isabel. Some of his parents... him and Michael. She had even been surprised to see a few of herself, and one of her and Maria playing with Pepper in their back yard. Everyone of them capture the subject perfectly, she didn’t understand why he kept this side of him hidden. Max was putting away the box when Liz noticed that he forgot one. Picking up the drawing, she opened it. It was a drawing of a girl, about seventeen or eighteen, and she was sitting under a big weeping willow tree, her hair was flying around, and she had a contagious smile plastered on her face as she tilted her head and motioned for someone to come towards her. She was strikingly beautiful, and her eyes, she’d seen those eyes before, and she knew who this girl was that was staring up at her from the paper......Lillian.
Max turned, freezing in his tracks as he noticed the drawing she was holding. That wasn’t suppose to be in that box. He briefly wondered how it had gotten misplaced from its rightful box. Liz looked up at him as he approached.
“Liz..” he started.
“So this is Amber’s mother” she whispered, returning her eyes back to the drawing. “She’s pretty” she stated simply, handing him the drawing. Max stood awkwardly, unsure of what he was suppose to say. Seeing his discomforted, Liz smiled reassuringly. She rose from the bed, pressing a kiss to his cheek.
“I’m going to go take a shower” she headed for his bathroom.
“Hey” Max called to her retreating form. “How bout some breakfast.... I can make you something” he asked hopefully.
“I’d like that” she smiled, making her way into the bathroom, closing the door with a soft click behind her. As soon as she disappeared behind the door, Max was kicking himself for being so careless. Walking into the closet, he pulled down another box. Lifting the lid, he stared down at the contents of the box, slipping the drawing inside, he replaced the lid, sliding the box back to very back of his closet.
~~~~~~~~~~~
“Something smells delicious” Liz inhaled, walking into the kitchen. Max turned to her, nearly dropping the plate in his hands at her appearance. She was clad in one of his t-shirts, that practically swallowed her whole. Her hair was wet and pulled into a ponytail high on her head. He had to admit that she was sexy as hell wearing his clothes, and he liked it. He also knew for a fact that she was naked underneath, because her panties were nestled safely in the confines of his sweat pants pocket. While he was cleaning earlier, he had stuffed them there.
“I hope you don’t mind me stealing one of your shirts, I didn’t feel like dressing back into those constricting clothes just yet” she smiled, sitting down at the table that was already covered in bacon and eggs, grits, orange juice and grapefruit halves. Max shook his head out of the sexual daydream his mind had conjured up. Sitting the plate of waffles on the table, he leaned over and kissed her forehead before sitting down across form him.
“I don’t mind at all....I like seeing you in my clothes....you look sexy” he stared into her eyes. Liz blushed. Seeing her blush, Max cleared his throat. He reached for a plate to his left. “I hope you’re hungry” he said, scooping up a spoonful of eggs and dishing them onto the plate.
“Famished” she winked, accepting the plate he handed to her. They spent the rest of the morning talking over breakfast, playing footies under the table, and holding hands, just needing that physical contact.
~~~~~~~~~~
“Hey Liz” Tess smiled as she opened the door. She leaned over and kissed her cheek which Liz returned. She had left Max’s later that afternoon where she headed home, only to be encountered by her mother.
“I see you’ve decided to finally come home” Nancy smirked from her spot on the couch. Liz eased back down from the stairs, making her way into the living room were her mom patted the seat beside her.
“I’m sorry I didn’t call” Liz spoke like a guilty school girl.
Nancy covered her hand with her own. “Liz you’re a grown woman...you don’t have to check in. We were just worried, we thought something had happened to you when you didn’t come home when you said you were...that’s all” she cupped her cheek patting her softly.
“Sorry about that”
“Enough of that...stop apologizing” she laughed.
“Okay” Nancy picked up her cup and sipped her drink. She looked sideways at Liz, noticing the smile on her face.
“You were careful right....you did use protection?”
“Mom!” Liz exclaimed in horror, flopping back against the couch, not believing she had just asked her that.
“What? I’m just making sure you’re protecting yourself....you don’t need any unexpected surprises right now Lizzie. You’ve only just began your career, and I hated for something like an unplanned pregnancy block your path” she spoke softly. She didn’t want Liz to think she was judging or getting on her, she just wanted her to be careful. Liz sighed, knowing that her mother was only looking out for her. She swallowed guiltily, although she was on the pill, she and Max hadn’t used any other forms of protection. She knew it was irresponsible to just rely on the pill, she of a people knew that the pill wasn’t 100% effective.
“Lizzie” Nancy chimed, seeing the guiltily expression on her face. She sat down her cup, pinching the bridge of her nose.
“Mom..” Liz watched her mother nervously.
“Liz how many times have I told you if he doesn’t wear a swimming cap, he can’t go swimming” she sighed. Liz groaned, she always hated that analogy. She had hear it several times throughout her high school days, even thou she wasn’t even doing anything. And when she went off to college, her mom had brought her an economy size pack of condoms and told her never to leave home without one. She still had the unopened box in a box in her closet.
“I know mom. Things just...I forgot”
“You forgot! Or maybe it got to feeling too good and you didn’t care” she gave her a pointed look, knowing all to well about being caught up in the moment and caution was thrown to the wind. After all, Liz was prime example of a time that she ‘forgot’ to insist Jeff wore protection. She has never regret having Liz. She was her pride and joy, but she wanted different for Liz, wanted her to see the world, accomplish all her goals before settling down and raising a family.
Liz tingled inside, her mother had no idea how ‘good’ she had been feeling, and she didn’t think it was appropriate to comment. “I’m sorry mom, and I promise I will be more careful..okay” she leaned over and kissed her cheek.
“That’s all I ask”
Once she had escaped, she had went to her room and changed clothes. She had called Kyle and asked him if she could borrow his old sleeping bag for the sleep over. He agreed, but informed her that it was still over at the house he once shared with Tess and his family. He told her that he would call Tess and ask her to have it ready when she came by.
“Come on in, Kyle told me you would be coming by” Liz followed her into the kitchen were she could smell something cooking. “The bags over there” she pointed at the floor by the basement door.
“Thanks for digging it out for me” Liz smiled walking over to retrieve it.
“You might want to clean it before climbing into it. No telling when was the last time Kyle cleaned that thing out, or if he even has” she laughed at the disgusted look on Liz’s face.
“That’s for the warning” she slid into one of the chairs at the table and watched as Tess chopped up some vegetables.
“So, how have you been Tess. Kyle said you went to your parents for Thanksgiving. How did that go” Liz liked Tess the first time she met her. She was spirited and outgoing, and never held her tongue. Funny, she reminded her of Maria. But once she got pregnant with Travis and Kelsey, she had settled down some, and was a great mother. When she and Kyle started having problems, she and Maria tried hard not to chose sides because they cared about them both.
“It went as expected” Tess shrugged. Ed and Theresa Harding were very disappointed when Tess had informed them of her pregnancy. They had, had such high expectations for her, they didn’t agree with her decision on keeping the babies, especially when she and Kyle weren’t even married. Things grew strained between them after that. Although they loved their grandchildren dearly, Tess had told her once that she could see the disappointment in their eyes every time they looked at her, even after all these years.
“I’m sorry” Liz said sincerely. Tess waved her off.
“Don’t be, I’m not. I will never be sorry for having my babies or marrying their father” the last part was a whisper, but Liz heard nonetheless.
“Tess...why are you guys going through with this divorce? I know you still love Kyle, and I know that he still loves you. Why are the two of you doing this” Liz sighed in frustration. Tess sat down at the table, unsure of how to answer.
“Liz, it’s complicated. It seems like all we’ve been doing is fighting lately. We haven’t had a decent conversation that didn’t resort into an heated argument. The only reason we’re civil to one another at all right now is because of Kay and Tee” she whispered sadly, tears gathering in her eyes. There was a time were she and Kyle could talk about anything, but something happened to change that, and now she’s not sure if they could ever go back.
“Can’t you guys just come together and talk....maybe see someone. Please don’t let it be this way, because regardless of how much you try to hide it, your actions are killing Kay and Tee. Plus I hate seeing the two of you so angry” she whispered, her own tears coming over her. Just when Tess was going to reply, the front door burst open, and Kelsey and Travis came running through the door.
“Mommy....mommy” they could hear them shouting as they ran into the kitchen. “Aunt Liz” they jumped in Liz’s lap, covering her face in kisses. They act like they didn’t just see her the other morning. Maria came straggling into the kitchen a few moments later, and Liz and Tess had to cover the smiles at her worn out expression.
“Here” she handed Tess their coats that they had disposed on the floor the moment they entered the house. Tess gave them to the kids, and they knew to put them in their room. Maria sat down at the table, giving Liz a knowing smirk.
“So....” Liz rolled her eyes already knowing the interrogation was about to began.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Amber turned and waved to Liz. Liz smiled and returned it, giving her a thumbs up signal. It was the third night of the sleep over and things were going better well. At first Liz had felt like the odd man out. All the these women were old friends, had known each other for years, and she was the only new face in the crowd. Amber had introduced her a close friend of the family, but some of the women gave her critical look, and others would constantly ask her what happened to Isabel or why hadn’t she attended this year. Apparently Isabel had made quite the impression one these women. There was one friendly face in the crowd...Tasha. Tasha was Sabrina’s mom, and they had met over Max’s one day when she had came to pick up Sabrina. They had hit it off instantly, and becoming fast friends.
“You do know that you’ve caused quite an uproar amongst the single ladies in the church don’t you” Tasha smiled, staring out at the girls as they worked at the craft table. The mothers were preparing lunch. Liz sat down the plate of sandwich and looked over at her confusingly.
“What are you talking about” she asked.
“Max. Several of these ladies have it bad for him, and you’ve managed to do what they’ve been trying to do for years....capture his heart” Tasha smiled at her friend, bumping her hip with her own.
“Is that why they’re being so...so...”
“Bitchy” Tasha laughed at her wide eyed expression, and it was a good thing they were in the high school gym instead of the church. “Partly...plus they’re just downright evil. You’ll think that women that attend church faithfully every Sunday, wouldn’t have so much of the Devil in them” she laughed louder now, and Liz joined her, earning several raised eyebrows to turn in their direction.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Max pulled the doors to the gym open, and a small body slammed into him. Steadying the little girl. Looking down, he noticed that it was Sabrina..
~~ “Hello Sabrina, were’s the fire” ~~ he signed.
~~ “Sorry Mr. Evans. My mom’s waiting on me in the back, I left my baton”~~ she smiled, rolling her eyes at herself.
~~ “Where’s Amber” ~~
~~ “She and Ms. Liz are working on their routine...I have to go, before mom comes looking for me. Bye Mr. Evans” ~~~ Max signed good bye before she ran off. He smiled after her. She was a special little girl. Born deaf, she had, had a hard time making friends. When she had first moved here, Amber had been instantly drawn to her. She had came home and told him everything about her new friend. She didn’t care that she couldn’t hear, all she cared about was the fact that they had the same favorite color, and Sabrina could jump rope as good as she could. He noticed that she had started picking up sign language from Sabrina, and soon was able to carry a conversation with her. Max had also learned, seeing how Sabrina spent a great deal at there house. He was now in the process of teaching Liz, who was a fast learner.
Walking into the gym, he saw Isabel wave him over to some seats she had saved for him. Everyone was there to cheer on Amber and Liz.
“Maxwell” Michael slapped him on the back as he sat down.
“Michael..hey Maria”
“Loverboy” she grinned, watching his ears turn red. She had been calling him that for the last week. Isabel groaned beside him, knowing exactly why her brother was blushing all over.
“Where’s mom and dad” Max asked, changing the subject.
“They’re on the way. Dad had a last minute conference call he had to attend too” Isabel nudged Alex’s side, nodding her head towards her brother. He narrowed his eyes at her.
“So Max, I was thinking about expanding the downstairs bathroom, maybe add a Jacuzzi tub. You think you’ve be able to redesign it for me”
“What! You guys haven’t even lived in that house for three years, and you want to change the bathroom already” he asked in disbelief. “Wait a minutes, this isn’t your idea” he said turning to Isabel. “Weren’t you trying to get me to add that tub when we first started your house” he narrowed his eyes at her, knowing that she had put Alex up asking him, because he had specifically told her once they had finished her house that he was never doing business with her again. He had never had someone change their mind as much as Isabel had. She would call him all times of the day, even when he was sleeping to have him add something she had just thought of.
“Max please...I promise, I won’t be so anal like last time..” she started.
“Yeah right” Michael coughed in his hands. Isabel shot him a look and he stuck out his tongue at her.
“You’re so immature” she said, but it didn’t stop her from returning the favor. Turning her attention back to her brother, she wrapped her arms around his, resting her head on his shoulder. “Please Max” she pouted, batting her eyes at him.
“I swear Isabel if you change your mind once, I’m not doing it” he sighed.
“I promise....thank you” she squealed, kissing his cheek noisily. Max rolled his eyes, knowing she wasn’t going to hold good on that promise. The gym quickly began to fill and his parents arrived with the Guerin’s. They watched as the mother-daughter teams did their routines. They cheered as Sabrina and Tasha finished their baton twirling act, as they took a bow. Soon it was Amber and Liz’s turn. Liz had came to Isabel and asked her for help in figuring out something that she and Amber could do in the talent show. He wasn’t sure what they had came up with, and he was anxious to see what they were going to do. To his surprise they had did a comedy piece and they were great.
“So, did you have fun” Max asked Amber.
“I had a blast..” she smiled, turning to Liz. “Thanks for coming with me Liz....I had fun”
“Me too sweetie, me too” Sabrina ran up then, it was time for the annual picture. Before she could pull her off completely, Amber grabbed Liz’s hand pulling her along. Leaving Max staying there alone, smiling after them.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Liz cursed loudly, as her briefcase feel open causing her papers to fly all over the parking lot. Kneeling down to retrieve them, she brushed her hair from her face annoyingly.
“Hey Liz” Liz looked up to see Steve, a fellow researcher kneeling down to help her with her fly away papers.
“Hey Steve”
“Looks like you’re having a bad morning” he smiled, handing her, her papers.
“You have no idea” she mumbled. She was in a foul mood, despite the fact that it was her birthday. She was twenty four today, and she should be happy. She knew that Maria was planning a surprise birthday party for her tonight, but she wasn’t in the mood for a party. Max had called her this morning and informed her that he had to stay in California for another day, so he wasn’t going to be there for her birthday. He had already been there for a week now, and she was missing him. He had apologized profusely, and she assured him that it was okay. She had to admit she was a little disappointed. She had wanted to spend a quite evening alone with him and Amber at home. Add the fact that it was that time of the month, and she was downright in Bitch mode right about now.
“Don’t worry, it has to get better right” he chuckled.
“Or worse” she frowned. He held open the door for her and followed in behind her. As soon as she entered, it seemed like all the conversations in the room ceased, and they were all staring at her, whispering to each other.
“Steve, I’m I wearing pants” she asked nervously. Steve looked down at her slacked covered legs.
“Yep” he assured her.
“Good, for a moment there I thought I had ran out of the house without them. That would explain what everyone was staring at” she snapped.
“Woah, calm down Parker” he laughed, pulling her towards her office.
“I’m sorry about that” she sighed as they reached her office.
“It’s okay, everyone’s entitled to a bad day” he smiled patting her shoulder, before heading to his office a little down the hall. Liz fumbled with her keys, sliding the right one into the lock, she pushed opened her door and flicked on the light. Looking around the office, she stepped back, looking at the plague on the door.
“Elizabeth Parker...Head Researcher...it’s definitely my office” she said. Inside, thousands of balloons covered the office. ‘Happy Birthday’ inscribed on them. They were everywhere, she couldn’t take a step without stepping on one. On her desk was a large vase of lilies. Walking over to her desk, she plucked the card out.
“To my girl,
Please forgive me for not being there to wish you Happy Birthday the moment you woke up. I know you were disappointed, I could hear it in your voice last night. Please don’t hate me. Just know that I feel terrible, and I plan to make this day up to you as soon as I return home.
Happy Birthday Love, I hope you have a great day!!!!
Love Always,
Max
By the time she finished, she was in tears. She folded the card and stuffed it back into the envelope. She leaned over and smelled her flowers.
“God I love that man” she sighed, flopping down in her chair, she reread his card.
“Liz are you okay” Steve asked, seeing how distracted she was. But at least she was smiling, a 360 from her attitude this morning.
“I couldn’t be better” she smiled. She had been trying to call Max on his cell all day, but apparently he was to tied up to answer. Her mood had improved dramatically after her little surprise, and she just wanted to thank him.
“How about we call it a day. I hear it’s your birthday, and you should be home celebrating” he smiled at her.
“You know...I think I will” Liz told the team to go home, and she and Steve cleaned up.
“Thanks for staying and helping me clean up” she told him as he held the door open for her.
“It’s no problem. So what do you have planned tonight” he asked her.
“Well my friend Maria thinks she’s hiding some big birthday party for me, but I already know about it” she laughed.
“At least you can act surprised”
“I always do” she chuckled. He placed a hand on the small of her back. It was an innocent gesture, but Liz moved away uncomfortable.
“Sorry” he mumbled, seeing her discomfort.
“It’s okay” they walked to the cars in silence. Liz could see a figure leaning against her car. Squinting her eyes, she squealed.
“MAX!!” she shouted, taking off and a dead run towards him. Max had been watching her from his spot against her car. He had feel a wave of jealousy come over him as he watch the man place his hand on her back. He caught he just in time as she flew into his arms and wrapped her legs around his waist.
“What are you doing here, I thought you weren’t coming home until tomorrow...I’ve been calling you all morning” she beamed excitingly. She was peppering kisses all over his face, before finally bringing his mouth to hers in a hungry kiss.
“You really think I’d let my girl celebrate her birthday without me” he smiled, it was worth spending the majority of the morning in a crowded airport just to see the way her face lit up at that moment.
“Who’s that” he nodded to Steve who was standing off to the side.
“That’s Steve” she unwrapped herself from him.
“Steve....this is my boyfriend Max, Max this is a co-worker of mine Steve” the two man shook hands, but Liz noticed how Max pulled her to his side as he did so. She smiled inwardly, loving to see the jealous side of him. Steve said his good-byes, wishing Liz a happy birthday.
“So Steve works with you huh” Max tried to act casually as he climbed into the passengers seat. He had taken a cab right over to her job, and had asked a couple of people that had came out before her if they knew her, and they had informed him that she was actually a few minutes behind them. So he decided to wait on her outside. It was a beautiful spring evening, and he was enjoying the weather.
The corner of her mouth twitched. She decided to play with him a little. “Yeah, he’s a get guy. He actually offered to take me out to dinner for my birthday tonight” she kept a straight face.
Max balled his fist up tightly. “What did you say” he asked thru clutched teeth.
“I told him to pick me up at seven” she shrugged. Max turned fury eyes on her, but then he noticed the smile on her face.
“Hah hah...you think you’re so funny” he reached over and tickled her.
“I try” she smiled, leaning over and kissing his soft lips.
LS..........
Last edited by Lady Scorpio on Fri Mar 05, 2004 10:04 pm, edited 2 times in total.
Check out my fics:
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
- Lady Scorpio
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 175
- Joined: Mon Feb 25, 2002 7:29 pm
Okay, I'm serious this time.
This is the last post on this story this weekend. I'm off to work on Gen Next. Thanks for the wonderful f/b, and I hope to see you all next weekend with a new part.
XOXOXOXOX
LS..........
Chapter 13
Liz pulled up to the house, cutting the engine. She leaned back against the headrest, turning her head to look at him, she swooped his hand up in hers. “I can’t believe you’re here...I’ve missed you so much this past week” she sighed, rubbing the back of his hand over her cheek.
“Not as much as I’ve missed you.....come here” he tugged her over the gearstick, depositing her on his lap. He kissed her what all the pent up passion he had for the last week. His hands crept under her shirt, caressing her warm skin. Liz began unbuttoning his shirt. Max’s hand slid up her sides cupping her breast.
“Oh god M-max....I..I can’t” she moaned.
“I know” he panted against her neck, but didn’t stop his ministrations on her breast. She kissed his chest, and sucked a nipple into her mouth. Max wrenched away from her, resting his forehead against hers.
“I love you” he croaked out.
“I love you too” she kissed him again, but this time held back the passion burying inside her. Max slowly removed his hands from her breast, then out of under her shirt. Together they buttoned up his shirt. Max let her slid out of his lap back over to her side of the car.
“Are you okay” Liz asked him. His head was resting back against the headrest, his eyes were closed, and he was breathing kind of hard.
“Yeah, I just need a minute” he swallowed hard. Liz looked down at his lap, and saw his very evident erection.
“Oh Max, I’m sorry” she reached over and rubbed his cheek. Max captured her hand and kissed her palm.
“Don’t be, it’s not your fault. It’s a part of life” he leaned over and kissed her. They checked their selves once again, before getting out the car.
“Try and act surprised” Liz told him as she slid the key into the lock. Max looked at her confusingly. “you’ll see” she smiled pushing open the door.
“SURPRISE!!!!” everyone jumped out as soon as she entered the house. Max looked on in amazement as Liz pretended to be surprised. If she was a scientist, he was for sure she could have been an actress.
“Were you surprised...you were weren’t you” Maria beamed as she squeezed her.
“I had no idea” Liz lied. Everyone was there. Some of her co-workers that she had just left not to long ago, Tess and Kyle were there, and Liz was happy to see them looking a little cozy in the corner. Isabel and Alex, and the Evans were also there. Amber had been thrilled to see her daddy, like Liz, she hadn’t been expecting him home until the next day.
“Hey, what are you doing out here instead of inside” Max said, wrapping his arm around her waist, kissing her cheek. Liz leaned back against him, loving the feel of his body against hers.
“Just enjoying the air” she smiled.
“So, how does it feel to be a whole year older” he had pulled them out to the swing chair in the middle of the yard, lacing their fingers together.
Liz shrugged. “I don’t feel any different..it’s just another day” she yawned, laying her head on his shoulder. Max smiled at her casual reply.
“But it your day....your special day”
“It’s just like any other day, the only thing that’s making this day special is you being here with me” she replied honestly. Max kissed her forehead.
“I wouldn’t want to be anywhere else at this moment then right here with you....Happy Birthday Love”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Maxwell!” Michael shouted at his friend. Max jerked his head towards him. “Have you heard a word I’ve said for the last ten minutes.......what the hell is wrong with you. You’ve been acting weird all morning” he eyed him.
“Nothing” Max evaded, he picked up the tile samples Isabel had dropped off that morning.
“Max please” Michael growled in frustrated. He was a little irritated because Isabel had been hovering over him all morning about her stupid bathroom, and then here Max was not paying attention to him when he was trying to discuss an very important project they had coming up. “We’ve been friends for twenty one years..I know when something is bothering you, so spill already so we can get back to work” he folded his arms across his chest and raised his eyebrows.
Max leaned back into his chair, knowing that if he didn’t talk, Michael was most likely going to strangle him for his lack of attention.
“Is this about Liz” Michael asked, sitting down across from him, his patients wearing thin. Max scratched his ear nervously.
“Yeah. You know our one year anniversary is coming up an in two weeks” Michael nodded, he and Maria had celebrated theirs last month. “Anyways..” Max cleared his throat.
“Max spit it already.....I swear...”
“I’m going to ask her to marry me” Max blurted out, stunning Michael into silence.
“Woah” Michael finally got out over his shock. “Are you serious” he asked in disbelief. Max nodded. “Marriage is a big step Max, are you sure this is what you want” it wasn’t like he didn’t want Max to get married, but he just wanted Max to be sure.
“I know that I love Liz more then life itself. She’s my everything Michael. Before Liz came into my life, I had accepted the fact that I was destined to be alone forever. But Liz has changed that destiny, and I want to spend the rest of my life with her, she’s my family. I want to make it official”
“Speaking of families, have you talked to Amber about this” Michael asked him.
“Not yet, but I plan on talking to her first. I know she won’t have a problem with it. She and Liz have overcome their obstacles. She’s finally let Liz in” he assured.
“Yeah she’s let Liz in, but is she ready to accept her as her step-mom”
“What is this, I thought you would be happy for me” Max snapped.
“Calm down Max. I am happy for you. I’m just making sure you’ve really thought this through. This is a life changing decision here, and I’m just making sure you’re sure about this”
“I’m sure” Max stated firmly.
“Okay...then I’m behind you 100%” Michael stood up and held out his hand. Max stood and took his hand. The two men embraced in a brotherly hug.
“I was thinking about asking Maria to help me look for a ring for Liz, since she knows her better then anyone” Max said as he pulled away.
“That’s a bad idea Maxwell, trust me” Michael told him shaking his head.
“Why?”
“Because, if you want your proposal to be a surprise to Liz, you don’t want to tell Maria. She’ll definitely blabber” Michael frowned, knowing his girlfriend, and her incapability to keep her mouth shut, especially with something this big.
“You’re right. What about Is” Michael shook his head.
“She’s even worse”
“Then what I’m I suppose to do. I don’t know what the hell I’m doing” Max sighed, running his hand over his face.
“Don’t worry Maxwell” Michael slapped his friend on the back, before throwing his arm around his shoulders. “I’ll help you find the perfect ring for Liz.”
“You?”
“Of course” Max looked worried. Michael knew just as much as he did about searching for a ring. They were in trouble.
~~~~~~~~~
Much to Michael’s surprise, Amber had been thrilled when Max informed her of his intentions to ask Liz to marry him. She had been practically busting at the seams with happiness.
“Oh my god, this is so great I can’t wait to tell Sabrina...” she threw her arms around Max and then her uncle. “I’m finally going to have a mommy” she beamed.
“Woah now, she still has to say yes” Max reminded her.
“She will, I know she will” Amber bounced next to him.
“So I’m assuming you’re okay with this” he laughed.
“Yes” she squealed slamming into him once again. “Thank you daddy” she whispered against his ear.
“Remember Tickles, it’s a surprise, so you can’t tell Liz” Max warned her.
“I promise...I won’t” she zipped her lips and stuffed the key in her pocket. An act that caused her dad and uncle to laugh.
That following weekend, Max, Michael, Amber and Alex had all went out in search of a ring. Ten stores, and several arguments later, they had finally found the perfect ring. Well Amber was the one that found it, while her uncles and daddy argued over what color band he should get.
“Can I help you sweetie” the sales lady asked Amber. She had seen her come in with the three gentleman who were now arguing in the middle of the store.
“I’m helping my daddy find an engagement ring for Liz” she answered. “She’s going to be my mommy”
“Well, we’ll have to find her something extra special don’t we” Amber nodded.
“How about this one” she said pulling out a Princess cut diamond set in a gold band. Amber frowned her face, and shook her head no.
“That’s not cute” she answered honestly. The lady laughed, setting the ring back in the case.
“Ah, I see the little lady knows what she likes” she continued to show Amber several rings, which she turned down every last one of them.
“Don’t you have anything very special...something that will guarantee a ‘yes’..” she asked hopefully. The sales lady tilted her head to the side at the little girl. She could tell that this meant a lot to her. Whoever this Liz was, she could see that the little girl wanted her to be her mom, and she was taking all steps to ensure that it happened. She looked over at the three men still arguing and shook her head.
“I think I have something that will guarantee a yes” she winked. Going into the back room, she returned with a small display case. Setting it down on the counter, she lifted the lid, and Amber smiled brightly.
“That’s it...that’s the one” she whispered, staring at the ring in awe. Amber turned and ran to her daddy, pulling him anxiously behind her. “Daddy look...I found Liz’s ring” she stated proudly. Max stared down at the case, and gasped.
“We’ll take it”
Now, it was nestled safely in its velvet box, buried deep inside his pant pocket. They had just finished having dinner at a little cozy restaurant he knew, and were now walking thru the park hand and hand. Liz didn’t want to do anything big. “As long as I with you” she had smiled up at him, and Max couldn’t believe his luck of finding someone as special as her. The evening was going perfectly. Amber had been calling him every ten minutes to ask if he had asked her yet, and he could hear her frustration when he informed her that he hadn’t got a chance to yet, with her calling every ten minutes. She wasn’t the only one that was blowing up his phone. Jeff and Nancy were also waiting on the word. To ensure that there was no objections in him marrying Liz, Max had flew to Roswell to see her parents.
“I must say Max, this is a surprise” Jeff smiled as he sat down next to his wife, swooping her hand up and his. He had been surprised when the bells over the door chimed, and his daugther’s boyfriend came strolling in. Max smiled, rubbing the back of his neck nervously.
“Is everything okay Max...you seem a bit...nervous” Nancy asked. Seeing him squirming uncomfortably in his seat.
“Everything’s fine Mrs. Parker....I guess you’re wondering why I’m here, huh”
“Yeah, I guess we are” Jeff spoke for the both of them. Max cleared his throat, wiping his sweaty palms on his pants.
“The thing is Mr. and Mrs. Parker, I’m madly in love with your daughter” he announced, causing Jeff and Nancy to nod to each other and smile, before turning their attention back to the young man before them that had captured their daughter’s heart. “Well, our anniversary is coming next week, and I came here to get your blessings for her hand in marriage” he managed to get out. Nancy squealed, causing Jeff to cover his ears. She was off the couch, and throwing herself in Max’s arms. Max stood as she clung to him.
“Nancy let the poor boy breathe” Jeff laughed, pulling his now crying wife into his arms. He rubbed her back comfortingly.
“Max, it shows a lot of respect the way you came out here. Any other man would have asked her without evening thinking twice about us. You’re a good man Max, and you treat my Lizzie like the Angel she is....I’ll be honored to have you as my son-in-law” Jeff held out his hand, and Max eagerly accepted it.
“Promise you’ll call as soon as she says yes” Nancy sobbed, burying her face in Max’s chest.
“I promise” he smiled. Jeff slapped him on the back, smiling from ear to ear.
Max squeezed the box in his hand, waiting on the right moment to ask her. They stopped and brought a ice cream cone from the vendor that was a permanent fixture during the summertime. Even tho it was nighttime, and all the children were gone, the park was still very much alive. It was filled with couples much like Max and Liz, who were enjoying a beautiful summer night stroll through the park. Max briefly wondered how many of their lives had changed in this very park as his was about too. Well he hoped so anyways. She still hadn’t said yes yet.
“Lets sit down” Max gestured to the bench in front of the small pond. He laced their fingers together and rested them on his thigh. They set in peaceful silence, watching the ducks as they swam by.
“It’s such a beautiful night” Liz sighed. “This has been a wonderful anniversary Max. Just perfect, I can’t think of anything that could make this night any better” Max knew that was the moment he had been waiting for. Untangling his hand from hers, he stood up.
“Max?” Liz questioned, missing his warm body. Max took a deep breath, before turning to her. Getting down on one knee in front of her, he gathered her hand in his. Liz inhaled sharply.
“Liz, from the first moment I laid eyes on you, I felt this instant connection. I couldn’t understand these feelings you invoked in me. I was scared, yet intrigued. I thought who was this small slip of a woman that had managed to cast me under her spell....to love me so purely” Liz was openly crying now, and they had also gathered a small crowd. “You’ve opened my heart...showed me what love is. You’ve accepted my daughter, even her bratty ways” he chuckled slightly, trying to reign in his tears. “I don’t know what the future holds, but I do know what thing. I want us to face it together as a family. I want to wake up every morning with you in my arms...” he nodded over to a family by the pond feeding the ducks. “I want that to be us....I want us to watch our children as they chase each other around the park.....I want to come home to you every night and ask you how your day was. I want it all Liz....I want you....Liz will you make all my dreams come true.....will you be my wife” he held the ring out in his open palm. He ran the pad of his thumb across her tear stained cheek, waiting on her answer.
“Max..oh my god Max...yes...YES!!!!” she threw herself in his arms, causing him to lose his balance and he fell over. “Yes...Yes...Yes” she cried, placing kisses all over his face. She covered his mouth with hers for a deep kiss. The crowd around them whistled and cheered, causing the newly engaged couple to pull apart and blush. With shaky hands, Max slid the ring onto her equally shaking fingers.
“Max it’s beautiful..thank you” Liz stared down at the ring that grazed her finger. It was two heart shaped diamonds that overlapped, set in platinum. A diagonal striped wrapped around them both, as to single diamond side stones held them together. It instantly reminded her of her tattoo, and she smiled thinking of her surprise for him.
“Amber picked it out”
“Remind me to thank her later....I love you”
“I love you too Ms. Parker”
“Soon to be Mrs. Evans” she winked.
“I can’t wait” he pulled her to her feet, and kissed her once again. Pulling out his phone, he quickly dialed home. It was answered after the first ring.
“She said yes” Max grinned, pulling the phone away from his ear as his daughter’s high pitched scream came across the line. Liz laughed, resting her cheek on his chest as she listened to the one sided conversation. ‘Could her life get any better’ she smiled, tightening her arms around his waist.
~~~~~~~~~~
“Mr. Evans, your mother called and told me to remind you that you and Mr. Guerin are suppose to meet your father and Mr. Whitman at the shop to get fitted for your tux this evening” Lucy said, sitting the blueprints down in from of Max and Michael.
“Thanks Lucy, anything else”
“Oh yeah, there was a call about the house on Vintage. A Ms. Monroe. She was wondering if it was possible to be shown the house this afternoon. She left her number” Max looked over his schedule and saw that he had a break at three o’clock.
“Call her back and tell her I’ll met her there at three” Lucy nodded and exited the office.
“Man, I can’t believe you’re going to be married in three weeks” Michael smiled at his friend. The past year had seemed to go by in a blur. Once their engagement was made public, it was non-stop planning going on. They had decided that they were to get married a year to date of their anniversary.
“I know, I can’t believe it either” Max sighed, slipping into a daydream.
“Are you nervous” Michael asked.
“I know I’m suppose to be, but as the day grows closer, I feel more anxious and excited then nervous” Max admitted. “What about you, when are you going to ask Maria” Max asked. They had went shopping for a ring months ago, but Michael still hadn’t asked her to marry him yet.
“I don’t know. I thought I’ll wait until after you and Liz are married. I don’t want to steal your spotlight” he smiled. Max nodded. “Besides, I’m still trying to work up the courage to ask the sheriff for her hand” now Max understood. Michael was terrified of Mr. Valenti. Even after two years, Michael was still a nervous wreck around him. Maybe it had something to do with the fact that every time Jim visited, he would have a ‘talk’ with Michael, while cleaning his gun.
“Don’t worry, it’s won’t be that bad” Max slapped him on the back.
“Easy for you to say, Mr. Parker loves you. Hell, he’s already calling you son, and you guys aren’t even married yet” he huffed. Max could only laugh at his friends sourpuss face.
~~~~~~~~~~~~
“...yes Isabel, I haven’t forgot. Did you pick up that CD like I asked you too” he asked her, pulling into the driveway of his three o’clock meeting. Throwing his car in park, he listened to his sister on the other end as she went over the list of things they still needed to do before the wedding. “Okay, I’ll see you this evening......I love you too” Max clicked the end button and climbed out of the car. He could see that there was already someone there. He had asked Michael to unlock the house on his way to lunch with Maria, so he assumed that this Ms. Monroe was already inside.
“Hello” he called out as he closed the door behind him. He sat his briefcase down by the door and walk deeper into the house. He loved this house. It was one that he and Michael had first renovated together. It was a two story brick house, with a four bedrooms, and three and a half bath. It had a big backyard, plenty of room for lots of kids to run around in. Hearing someone in the family room, he headed that way. There was a woman standing by the fireplace, her back to him.
“Ms. Monroe” he called out softly, not wanting to startle her. She turned around, and Max stumbled backwards, his heart slamming into his chest.
“Max” she spoke softly, wringing her hands together frantically.
“Lillian”



XOXOXOXOX
LS..........
Chapter 13
Liz pulled up to the house, cutting the engine. She leaned back against the headrest, turning her head to look at him, she swooped his hand up in hers. “I can’t believe you’re here...I’ve missed you so much this past week” she sighed, rubbing the back of his hand over her cheek.
“Not as much as I’ve missed you.....come here” he tugged her over the gearstick, depositing her on his lap. He kissed her what all the pent up passion he had for the last week. His hands crept under her shirt, caressing her warm skin. Liz began unbuttoning his shirt. Max’s hand slid up her sides cupping her breast.
“Oh god M-max....I..I can’t” she moaned.
“I know” he panted against her neck, but didn’t stop his ministrations on her breast. She kissed his chest, and sucked a nipple into her mouth. Max wrenched away from her, resting his forehead against hers.
“I love you” he croaked out.
“I love you too” she kissed him again, but this time held back the passion burying inside her. Max slowly removed his hands from her breast, then out of under her shirt. Together they buttoned up his shirt. Max let her slid out of his lap back over to her side of the car.
“Are you okay” Liz asked him. His head was resting back against the headrest, his eyes were closed, and he was breathing kind of hard.
“Yeah, I just need a minute” he swallowed hard. Liz looked down at his lap, and saw his very evident erection.
“Oh Max, I’m sorry” she reached over and rubbed his cheek. Max captured her hand and kissed her palm.
“Don’t be, it’s not your fault. It’s a part of life” he leaned over and kissed her. They checked their selves once again, before getting out the car.
“Try and act surprised” Liz told him as she slid the key into the lock. Max looked at her confusingly. “you’ll see” she smiled pushing open the door.
“SURPRISE!!!!” everyone jumped out as soon as she entered the house. Max looked on in amazement as Liz pretended to be surprised. If she was a scientist, he was for sure she could have been an actress.
“Were you surprised...you were weren’t you” Maria beamed as she squeezed her.
“I had no idea” Liz lied. Everyone was there. Some of her co-workers that she had just left not to long ago, Tess and Kyle were there, and Liz was happy to see them looking a little cozy in the corner. Isabel and Alex, and the Evans were also there. Amber had been thrilled to see her daddy, like Liz, she hadn’t been expecting him home until the next day.
“Hey, what are you doing out here instead of inside” Max said, wrapping his arm around her waist, kissing her cheek. Liz leaned back against him, loving the feel of his body against hers.
“Just enjoying the air” she smiled.
“So, how does it feel to be a whole year older” he had pulled them out to the swing chair in the middle of the yard, lacing their fingers together.
Liz shrugged. “I don’t feel any different..it’s just another day” she yawned, laying her head on his shoulder. Max smiled at her casual reply.
“But it your day....your special day”
“It’s just like any other day, the only thing that’s making this day special is you being here with me” she replied honestly. Max kissed her forehead.
“I wouldn’t want to be anywhere else at this moment then right here with you....Happy Birthday Love”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Maxwell!” Michael shouted at his friend. Max jerked his head towards him. “Have you heard a word I’ve said for the last ten minutes.......what the hell is wrong with you. You’ve been acting weird all morning” he eyed him.
“Nothing” Max evaded, he picked up the tile samples Isabel had dropped off that morning.
“Max please” Michael growled in frustrated. He was a little irritated because Isabel had been hovering over him all morning about her stupid bathroom, and then here Max was not paying attention to him when he was trying to discuss an very important project they had coming up. “We’ve been friends for twenty one years..I know when something is bothering you, so spill already so we can get back to work” he folded his arms across his chest and raised his eyebrows.
Max leaned back into his chair, knowing that if he didn’t talk, Michael was most likely going to strangle him for his lack of attention.
“Is this about Liz” Michael asked, sitting down across from him, his patients wearing thin. Max scratched his ear nervously.
“Yeah. You know our one year anniversary is coming up an in two weeks” Michael nodded, he and Maria had celebrated theirs last month. “Anyways..” Max cleared his throat.
“Max spit it already.....I swear...”
“I’m going to ask her to marry me” Max blurted out, stunning Michael into silence.
“Woah” Michael finally got out over his shock. “Are you serious” he asked in disbelief. Max nodded. “Marriage is a big step Max, are you sure this is what you want” it wasn’t like he didn’t want Max to get married, but he just wanted Max to be sure.
“I know that I love Liz more then life itself. She’s my everything Michael. Before Liz came into my life, I had accepted the fact that I was destined to be alone forever. But Liz has changed that destiny, and I want to spend the rest of my life with her, she’s my family. I want to make it official”
“Speaking of families, have you talked to Amber about this” Michael asked him.
“Not yet, but I plan on talking to her first. I know she won’t have a problem with it. She and Liz have overcome their obstacles. She’s finally let Liz in” he assured.
“Yeah she’s let Liz in, but is she ready to accept her as her step-mom”
“What is this, I thought you would be happy for me” Max snapped.
“Calm down Max. I am happy for you. I’m just making sure you’ve really thought this through. This is a life changing decision here, and I’m just making sure you’re sure about this”
“I’m sure” Max stated firmly.
“Okay...then I’m behind you 100%” Michael stood up and held out his hand. Max stood and took his hand. The two men embraced in a brotherly hug.
“I was thinking about asking Maria to help me look for a ring for Liz, since she knows her better then anyone” Max said as he pulled away.
“That’s a bad idea Maxwell, trust me” Michael told him shaking his head.
“Why?”
“Because, if you want your proposal to be a surprise to Liz, you don’t want to tell Maria. She’ll definitely blabber” Michael frowned, knowing his girlfriend, and her incapability to keep her mouth shut, especially with something this big.
“You’re right. What about Is” Michael shook his head.
“She’s even worse”
“Then what I’m I suppose to do. I don’t know what the hell I’m doing” Max sighed, running his hand over his face.
“Don’t worry Maxwell” Michael slapped his friend on the back, before throwing his arm around his shoulders. “I’ll help you find the perfect ring for Liz.”
“You?”
“Of course” Max looked worried. Michael knew just as much as he did about searching for a ring. They were in trouble.
~~~~~~~~~
Much to Michael’s surprise, Amber had been thrilled when Max informed her of his intentions to ask Liz to marry him. She had been practically busting at the seams with happiness.
“Oh my god, this is so great I can’t wait to tell Sabrina...” she threw her arms around Max and then her uncle. “I’m finally going to have a mommy” she beamed.
“Woah now, she still has to say yes” Max reminded her.
“She will, I know she will” Amber bounced next to him.
“So I’m assuming you’re okay with this” he laughed.
“Yes” she squealed slamming into him once again. “Thank you daddy” she whispered against his ear.
“Remember Tickles, it’s a surprise, so you can’t tell Liz” Max warned her.
“I promise...I won’t” she zipped her lips and stuffed the key in her pocket. An act that caused her dad and uncle to laugh.
That following weekend, Max, Michael, Amber and Alex had all went out in search of a ring. Ten stores, and several arguments later, they had finally found the perfect ring. Well Amber was the one that found it, while her uncles and daddy argued over what color band he should get.
“Can I help you sweetie” the sales lady asked Amber. She had seen her come in with the three gentleman who were now arguing in the middle of the store.
“I’m helping my daddy find an engagement ring for Liz” she answered. “She’s going to be my mommy”
“Well, we’ll have to find her something extra special don’t we” Amber nodded.
“How about this one” she said pulling out a Princess cut diamond set in a gold band. Amber frowned her face, and shook her head no.
“That’s not cute” she answered honestly. The lady laughed, setting the ring back in the case.
“Ah, I see the little lady knows what she likes” she continued to show Amber several rings, which she turned down every last one of them.
“Don’t you have anything very special...something that will guarantee a ‘yes’..” she asked hopefully. The sales lady tilted her head to the side at the little girl. She could tell that this meant a lot to her. Whoever this Liz was, she could see that the little girl wanted her to be her mom, and she was taking all steps to ensure that it happened. She looked over at the three men still arguing and shook her head.
“I think I have something that will guarantee a yes” she winked. Going into the back room, she returned with a small display case. Setting it down on the counter, she lifted the lid, and Amber smiled brightly.
“That’s it...that’s the one” she whispered, staring at the ring in awe. Amber turned and ran to her daddy, pulling him anxiously behind her. “Daddy look...I found Liz’s ring” she stated proudly. Max stared down at the case, and gasped.
“We’ll take it”
Now, it was nestled safely in its velvet box, buried deep inside his pant pocket. They had just finished having dinner at a little cozy restaurant he knew, and were now walking thru the park hand and hand. Liz didn’t want to do anything big. “As long as I with you” she had smiled up at him, and Max couldn’t believe his luck of finding someone as special as her. The evening was going perfectly. Amber had been calling him every ten minutes to ask if he had asked her yet, and he could hear her frustration when he informed her that he hadn’t got a chance to yet, with her calling every ten minutes. She wasn’t the only one that was blowing up his phone. Jeff and Nancy were also waiting on the word. To ensure that there was no objections in him marrying Liz, Max had flew to Roswell to see her parents.
“I must say Max, this is a surprise” Jeff smiled as he sat down next to his wife, swooping her hand up and his. He had been surprised when the bells over the door chimed, and his daugther’s boyfriend came strolling in. Max smiled, rubbing the back of his neck nervously.
“Is everything okay Max...you seem a bit...nervous” Nancy asked. Seeing him squirming uncomfortably in his seat.
“Everything’s fine Mrs. Parker....I guess you’re wondering why I’m here, huh”
“Yeah, I guess we are” Jeff spoke for the both of them. Max cleared his throat, wiping his sweaty palms on his pants.
“The thing is Mr. and Mrs. Parker, I’m madly in love with your daughter” he announced, causing Jeff and Nancy to nod to each other and smile, before turning their attention back to the young man before them that had captured their daughter’s heart. “Well, our anniversary is coming next week, and I came here to get your blessings for her hand in marriage” he managed to get out. Nancy squealed, causing Jeff to cover his ears. She was off the couch, and throwing herself in Max’s arms. Max stood as she clung to him.
“Nancy let the poor boy breathe” Jeff laughed, pulling his now crying wife into his arms. He rubbed her back comfortingly.
“Max, it shows a lot of respect the way you came out here. Any other man would have asked her without evening thinking twice about us. You’re a good man Max, and you treat my Lizzie like the Angel she is....I’ll be honored to have you as my son-in-law” Jeff held out his hand, and Max eagerly accepted it.
“Promise you’ll call as soon as she says yes” Nancy sobbed, burying her face in Max’s chest.
“I promise” he smiled. Jeff slapped him on the back, smiling from ear to ear.
Max squeezed the box in his hand, waiting on the right moment to ask her. They stopped and brought a ice cream cone from the vendor that was a permanent fixture during the summertime. Even tho it was nighttime, and all the children were gone, the park was still very much alive. It was filled with couples much like Max and Liz, who were enjoying a beautiful summer night stroll through the park. Max briefly wondered how many of their lives had changed in this very park as his was about too. Well he hoped so anyways. She still hadn’t said yes yet.
“Lets sit down” Max gestured to the bench in front of the small pond. He laced their fingers together and rested them on his thigh. They set in peaceful silence, watching the ducks as they swam by.
“It’s such a beautiful night” Liz sighed. “This has been a wonderful anniversary Max. Just perfect, I can’t think of anything that could make this night any better” Max knew that was the moment he had been waiting for. Untangling his hand from hers, he stood up.
“Max?” Liz questioned, missing his warm body. Max took a deep breath, before turning to her. Getting down on one knee in front of her, he gathered her hand in his. Liz inhaled sharply.
“Liz, from the first moment I laid eyes on you, I felt this instant connection. I couldn’t understand these feelings you invoked in me. I was scared, yet intrigued. I thought who was this small slip of a woman that had managed to cast me under her spell....to love me so purely” Liz was openly crying now, and they had also gathered a small crowd. “You’ve opened my heart...showed me what love is. You’ve accepted my daughter, even her bratty ways” he chuckled slightly, trying to reign in his tears. “I don’t know what the future holds, but I do know what thing. I want us to face it together as a family. I want to wake up every morning with you in my arms...” he nodded over to a family by the pond feeding the ducks. “I want that to be us....I want us to watch our children as they chase each other around the park.....I want to come home to you every night and ask you how your day was. I want it all Liz....I want you....Liz will you make all my dreams come true.....will you be my wife” he held the ring out in his open palm. He ran the pad of his thumb across her tear stained cheek, waiting on her answer.
“Max..oh my god Max...yes...YES!!!!” she threw herself in his arms, causing him to lose his balance and he fell over. “Yes...Yes...Yes” she cried, placing kisses all over his face. She covered his mouth with hers for a deep kiss. The crowd around them whistled and cheered, causing the newly engaged couple to pull apart and blush. With shaky hands, Max slid the ring onto her equally shaking fingers.
“Max it’s beautiful..thank you” Liz stared down at the ring that grazed her finger. It was two heart shaped diamonds that overlapped, set in platinum. A diagonal striped wrapped around them both, as to single diamond side stones held them together. It instantly reminded her of her tattoo, and she smiled thinking of her surprise for him.
“Amber picked it out”
“Remind me to thank her later....I love you”
“I love you too Ms. Parker”
“Soon to be Mrs. Evans” she winked.
“I can’t wait” he pulled her to her feet, and kissed her once again. Pulling out his phone, he quickly dialed home. It was answered after the first ring.
“She said yes” Max grinned, pulling the phone away from his ear as his daughter’s high pitched scream came across the line. Liz laughed, resting her cheek on his chest as she listened to the one sided conversation. ‘Could her life get any better’ she smiled, tightening her arms around his waist.
~~~~~~~~~~
“Mr. Evans, your mother called and told me to remind you that you and Mr. Guerin are suppose to meet your father and Mr. Whitman at the shop to get fitted for your tux this evening” Lucy said, sitting the blueprints down in from of Max and Michael.
“Thanks Lucy, anything else”
“Oh yeah, there was a call about the house on Vintage. A Ms. Monroe. She was wondering if it was possible to be shown the house this afternoon. She left her number” Max looked over his schedule and saw that he had a break at three o’clock.
“Call her back and tell her I’ll met her there at three” Lucy nodded and exited the office.
“Man, I can’t believe you’re going to be married in three weeks” Michael smiled at his friend. The past year had seemed to go by in a blur. Once their engagement was made public, it was non-stop planning going on. They had decided that they were to get married a year to date of their anniversary.
“I know, I can’t believe it either” Max sighed, slipping into a daydream.
“Are you nervous” Michael asked.
“I know I’m suppose to be, but as the day grows closer, I feel more anxious and excited then nervous” Max admitted. “What about you, when are you going to ask Maria” Max asked. They had went shopping for a ring months ago, but Michael still hadn’t asked her to marry him yet.
“I don’t know. I thought I’ll wait until after you and Liz are married. I don’t want to steal your spotlight” he smiled. Max nodded. “Besides, I’m still trying to work up the courage to ask the sheriff for her hand” now Max understood. Michael was terrified of Mr. Valenti. Even after two years, Michael was still a nervous wreck around him. Maybe it had something to do with the fact that every time Jim visited, he would have a ‘talk’ with Michael, while cleaning his gun.
“Don’t worry, it’s won’t be that bad” Max slapped him on the back.
“Easy for you to say, Mr. Parker loves you. Hell, he’s already calling you son, and you guys aren’t even married yet” he huffed. Max could only laugh at his friends sourpuss face.
~~~~~~~~~~~~
“...yes Isabel, I haven’t forgot. Did you pick up that CD like I asked you too” he asked her, pulling into the driveway of his three o’clock meeting. Throwing his car in park, he listened to his sister on the other end as she went over the list of things they still needed to do before the wedding. “Okay, I’ll see you this evening......I love you too” Max clicked the end button and climbed out of the car. He could see that there was already someone there. He had asked Michael to unlock the house on his way to lunch with Maria, so he assumed that this Ms. Monroe was already inside.
“Hello” he called out as he closed the door behind him. He sat his briefcase down by the door and walk deeper into the house. He loved this house. It was one that he and Michael had first renovated together. It was a two story brick house, with a four bedrooms, and three and a half bath. It had a big backyard, plenty of room for lots of kids to run around in. Hearing someone in the family room, he headed that way. There was a woman standing by the fireplace, her back to him.
“Ms. Monroe” he called out softly, not wanting to startle her. She turned around, and Max stumbled backwards, his heart slamming into his chest.
“Max” she spoke softly, wringing her hands together frantically.
“Lillian”
Last edited by Lady Scorpio on Sat Mar 06, 2004 8:27 pm, edited 1 time in total.
Check out my fics:
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
- Lady Scorpio
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 175
- Joined: Mon Feb 25, 2002 7:29 pm
So my muse is in overdrive, who I'm I to deny her.
Chapter 14
Michael, Alex and Phillip, stood side by side in the three panel mirror. “Ray, this tux is sweet...you’re amazing” Michael said, admiring himself in the mirror. He struck a pose, then held his chin up, studying his profile.
“Yeah, anyone able to make Michael look somewhat decent, gets my respect” Alex teased, earning him a punch from Michael, and the duo began a mock boxing match.
“Hey you two, those tux aren’t paid for yet” Phillip scolded playfully at their childish behavior. He straighten as Ray adjusted his in-seam, before standing up.
“Phillip my man, I can’t believe that Max is getting married” Phillip and Ray had been best friends since they were knee high to a fly. Even in 1950 Georgia, they had managed to stay friends when it was inappropriate for whites to play with blacks. Phillip didn’t care. He was always the type that didn’t follow the rules.
“I know, and you should see him. He’s so cool and calm about the whole thing” Phillip stated in awe.
“Not like you were when you were to marry Di” Ray laughed, remembering how Phillip had been a nervous wreck, constantly asking him if he had the ring. He had been such a wreck that he had forgotten to eat all day, and when Diane had been walking down the aisle at her father’s side, he had fainted.
Phillip groaned, remembering all to well. “Don’t remind me.”
“Hey Ray” Alex called out, looking around the shop. “You won’t happen to have a top hat around, would you”
“Isabel would kill you” Ray laughed, knowing his goddaughter all to well. Phillip looked at his watch once at for the third time in the past hour. It was seven thirty, and Max was suppose to have met them there at six, he was starting to get worried. They had been calling his cell looking for him, but got his VM instead.
“What time did you tell him to met us” Phillip asked again, already knowing the answer. Instead of getting irritated over him asking the same question for the fifty time, Michael took a deep breathe and answered.
“I told him six just like Mrs. E said” he had to admit he was starting to get worried himself.
“I wonder where he’s at..” Phillip pondered out loud.
“Maybe Ms. Monroe decided to buy the place, and they’re off finishing up the deal” Alex offered.
“Maybe” they all changed out of their suits and back into their clothes.
“Tell Max to come by tomorrow, and I’ll fit him..and don’t be eating to much, I can only let that tux out so much” Ray teased Phillip as they were leaving.
“Ha ha, I’ll tell him, and thanks Ray. Tell Countess that Diane is still expecting the two of you over for dinner Sunday night”
“Will do” they exchanged goodbyes with promises of seeing each other soon. Phillip climbed into his car and tried Max once again before heading home.
~~~~~~~~
Liz paced back in front, making the other occupants in the room nauseated as they followed her movement. It was now after midnight, and no one had heard a word from Max. Liz was past worried, she was down right petrified at the thought that he was laying in a ditch somewhere, unable to call or get help. She was frantically twisting her engagement ring around finger, as she silently prayed that he was okay. She was thankful that Amber was staying at the hotel with the Guerin’s, otherwise she’d be just as panic as she was at that moment.
“Liz sweetie, here drink this” Diane handed her a cup of herbal tea to calm her. Liz accepted it, but didn’t stop her pacing.
“S-should we call the hospital” Maria suggested, knowing no one wanted to think about the possibility. Liz sat down heavily in the arm chair, tears welling in her eyes.
“Oh Lizzie, I’m so sorry” Maria wrapped a tender arm around her shoulders and pulled her close.
“It’s okay...I just wish I knew were he was...this isn’t like him not to call...something’s wrong” she choked out through her tears.
“We can’t think like that” Isabel comfort her soon to be sister-in-law. “Dad, Michael and Alex, they’ll find him” but no sooner had her words left her mouth, the trio walked into the house. Liz jumped up, swaying a little to gain her footing. She waited, and when he didn’t follow behind them, her strength broke, and a loud sob escaped her lips. Alex braced himself as Isabel rushed into his arms. Michael and Maria helped Liz to the couch as Phillip comfort his wife.
“Oh Phillip, were can he be” she cried into his chest.
“Shh Di, he’s okay” he tried to assure her, but wasn’t too convinced from his own words. Suddenly a phone rung, and the all turned to Michael. Michael nearly jumped out his skin when his cell rung in his pocket. Quickly fumbling in his pocket, he pushed the talk button.
“Hello..” he sighed in relief, as he listened to the person on the other end. “Just keep him there, I’ll be right down. Thanks for calling Bernie” he turned to all their expecting faces. “That was Bernie, Max is there”
“Oh thank god” Diane sighed in relief. Michael grabbed his keys.
“I’m coming with you” Liz said, getting to her feet.
“No Liz, it’s late. Just stay here” he told her.
“Michael I’m coming” she stated firmly.
Michael shook his head. “He doesn’t want you there” his eyes averted hers, not wanting to see the hurt he was sure there.
“W-what” she stumbled out, tears gathering once again.
“Look, I’ll call you when we have him” with that, he motioned to Alex, who kissed Isabel, and followed Michael out the door. Liz stood there unsure of what was going on.
~~~~~~~~~~
Michael pulled up to the Suga Shack. The place was packed as usual on Friday nights. The Shack was just that, a shack. It was a little hole in the wall joint deep in the back woods. Max use to drag him there when they were teenagers. Even thou they were minors, Bernie would still let them in as long as they didn’t drink, and he kept a watchful eye on them to make sure they didn’t. He spotted Max’s SUV amongst the haphazardly parked cars, and pulled out the spare key Max had given him. He gave the key to Alex. They got out, greeting some of the people that past by them that they knew. As soon as he pulled open the door, they were insulted with the heavy stench of smoke and heavy alcohol. Bernie jerked his head in greeting as he spotted them, and then pointed to the back of club near the jukebox. Michael nodded and walked to the back with Alex in tow. They spotted Max in the corner, his table littered with empty shot glass and beer bottles. He was staring at a glass in his hand as if it was to magically change colors or something.
Pain in my heart
Is treating me cold
Where can my baby be
Lord no one knows
Max stared at the glass in his hand. He had lost track of how many shots he had. All he knew was that they were taking away the pain, and he welcomed each one of them. He tossed it back, it no longer burning his throat as it smoothed down easily.
Pain in my heart
Just won't let me sleep
Where can my baby be
Lord where can she be
He listened to the lyrics of the song, thinking that Otis knew his pain. Every word he spoke was how Max felt. His heart hurt, his head was confused, and he didn’t know how to make either one stop.
And now the days
Has begin to get tough
I say I want you to come back, come back,
Come back baby,
I had enough
“Maxwell lets go” Michael ordered, grabbing his arm. Max wrenched free and turned blazing eyes on him.
“Did you know” he demanded.
“Did I know what” Michael asked, still trying to grab a hold of his arm.
“That Lillian was back” he shouted. “DID YOU!” he slammed the glass down on the table, causing it to shatter, his blood mixing in with the liquor. Michael blinked several times, before sitting down heavily in the seat across from him. Alex sat down next to him. Seeing the shocked look on his friends face, Max sat back down, closing his eyes to bay off the tears.
Pain in my heart
Just won't let me be
Wake up restless nights
Lord and I can’t even sleep
Stop this little pain in my heart
And now the days
Has begin to get rough
Say I want you to love me, love me,
Love me till I get enough
Ohh
Pain in my heart
Stop this little pain in my heart
Someone stop this little pain in my heart
Stop this pain
Someone stop this pain
Someone stop this pain
Ohhhh.....’Pain in my Heart’....Otis Redding
Michael and Alex helped Max out to the car. Michael’s head was spinning. Lillian was back. Why now, what could she possibly want after ten years. Throwing the car in gear, he turned to see Max’s trembling form sitting next to him. His eyes were closed and he was leaning back against the headrest. He could see his tears as they slid out from under his closed eyelids. He waited until alex pulled out, before pulling out behind him.
“Hey Liz”
“Michael, where are you. I thought you were bringing him home”
“I’m at home. Max is here, but I think it would be better if he stayed here tonight” he whispered softly.
“Is-is he okay” he could hear the tears in her voice, and he wanted to reassure her, but he didn’t even know the answer to that question.
“He’ll be fine..he just needs to sleep it off...I promise I will call you tomorrow Liz”
“Michael...could you-could you tell him I love him”
“I will” Michael clicked off the phone, flopping down heavily on the couch. He sighed heavily, things were about to get very complicated.



Chapter 14
Michael, Alex and Phillip, stood side by side in the three panel mirror. “Ray, this tux is sweet...you’re amazing” Michael said, admiring himself in the mirror. He struck a pose, then held his chin up, studying his profile.
“Yeah, anyone able to make Michael look somewhat decent, gets my respect” Alex teased, earning him a punch from Michael, and the duo began a mock boxing match.
“Hey you two, those tux aren’t paid for yet” Phillip scolded playfully at their childish behavior. He straighten as Ray adjusted his in-seam, before standing up.
“Phillip my man, I can’t believe that Max is getting married” Phillip and Ray had been best friends since they were knee high to a fly. Even in 1950 Georgia, they had managed to stay friends when it was inappropriate for whites to play with blacks. Phillip didn’t care. He was always the type that didn’t follow the rules.
“I know, and you should see him. He’s so cool and calm about the whole thing” Phillip stated in awe.
“Not like you were when you were to marry Di” Ray laughed, remembering how Phillip had been a nervous wreck, constantly asking him if he had the ring. He had been such a wreck that he had forgotten to eat all day, and when Diane had been walking down the aisle at her father’s side, he had fainted.
Phillip groaned, remembering all to well. “Don’t remind me.”
“Hey Ray” Alex called out, looking around the shop. “You won’t happen to have a top hat around, would you”
“Isabel would kill you” Ray laughed, knowing his goddaughter all to well. Phillip looked at his watch once at for the third time in the past hour. It was seven thirty, and Max was suppose to have met them there at six, he was starting to get worried. They had been calling his cell looking for him, but got his VM instead.
“What time did you tell him to met us” Phillip asked again, already knowing the answer. Instead of getting irritated over him asking the same question for the fifty time, Michael took a deep breathe and answered.
“I told him six just like Mrs. E said” he had to admit he was starting to get worried himself.
“I wonder where he’s at..” Phillip pondered out loud.
“Maybe Ms. Monroe decided to buy the place, and they’re off finishing up the deal” Alex offered.
“Maybe” they all changed out of their suits and back into their clothes.
“Tell Max to come by tomorrow, and I’ll fit him..and don’t be eating to much, I can only let that tux out so much” Ray teased Phillip as they were leaving.
“Ha ha, I’ll tell him, and thanks Ray. Tell Countess that Diane is still expecting the two of you over for dinner Sunday night”
“Will do” they exchanged goodbyes with promises of seeing each other soon. Phillip climbed into his car and tried Max once again before heading home.
~~~~~~~~
Liz paced back in front, making the other occupants in the room nauseated as they followed her movement. It was now after midnight, and no one had heard a word from Max. Liz was past worried, she was down right petrified at the thought that he was laying in a ditch somewhere, unable to call or get help. She was frantically twisting her engagement ring around finger, as she silently prayed that he was okay. She was thankful that Amber was staying at the hotel with the Guerin’s, otherwise she’d be just as panic as she was at that moment.
“Liz sweetie, here drink this” Diane handed her a cup of herbal tea to calm her. Liz accepted it, but didn’t stop her pacing.
“S-should we call the hospital” Maria suggested, knowing no one wanted to think about the possibility. Liz sat down heavily in the arm chair, tears welling in her eyes.
“Oh Lizzie, I’m so sorry” Maria wrapped a tender arm around her shoulders and pulled her close.
“It’s okay...I just wish I knew were he was...this isn’t like him not to call...something’s wrong” she choked out through her tears.
“We can’t think like that” Isabel comfort her soon to be sister-in-law. “Dad, Michael and Alex, they’ll find him” but no sooner had her words left her mouth, the trio walked into the house. Liz jumped up, swaying a little to gain her footing. She waited, and when he didn’t follow behind them, her strength broke, and a loud sob escaped her lips. Alex braced himself as Isabel rushed into his arms. Michael and Maria helped Liz to the couch as Phillip comfort his wife.
“Oh Phillip, were can he be” she cried into his chest.
“Shh Di, he’s okay” he tried to assure her, but wasn’t too convinced from his own words. Suddenly a phone rung, and the all turned to Michael. Michael nearly jumped out his skin when his cell rung in his pocket. Quickly fumbling in his pocket, he pushed the talk button.
“Hello..” he sighed in relief, as he listened to the person on the other end. “Just keep him there, I’ll be right down. Thanks for calling Bernie” he turned to all their expecting faces. “That was Bernie, Max is there”
“Oh thank god” Diane sighed in relief. Michael grabbed his keys.
“I’m coming with you” Liz said, getting to her feet.
“No Liz, it’s late. Just stay here” he told her.
“Michael I’m coming” she stated firmly.
Michael shook his head. “He doesn’t want you there” his eyes averted hers, not wanting to see the hurt he was sure there.
“W-what” she stumbled out, tears gathering once again.
“Look, I’ll call you when we have him” with that, he motioned to Alex, who kissed Isabel, and followed Michael out the door. Liz stood there unsure of what was going on.
~~~~~~~~~~
Michael pulled up to the Suga Shack. The place was packed as usual on Friday nights. The Shack was just that, a shack. It was a little hole in the wall joint deep in the back woods. Max use to drag him there when they were teenagers. Even thou they were minors, Bernie would still let them in as long as they didn’t drink, and he kept a watchful eye on them to make sure they didn’t. He spotted Max’s SUV amongst the haphazardly parked cars, and pulled out the spare key Max had given him. He gave the key to Alex. They got out, greeting some of the people that past by them that they knew. As soon as he pulled open the door, they were insulted with the heavy stench of smoke and heavy alcohol. Bernie jerked his head in greeting as he spotted them, and then pointed to the back of club near the jukebox. Michael nodded and walked to the back with Alex in tow. They spotted Max in the corner, his table littered with empty shot glass and beer bottles. He was staring at a glass in his hand as if it was to magically change colors or something.
Pain in my heart
Is treating me cold
Where can my baby be
Lord no one knows
Max stared at the glass in his hand. He had lost track of how many shots he had. All he knew was that they were taking away the pain, and he welcomed each one of them. He tossed it back, it no longer burning his throat as it smoothed down easily.
Pain in my heart
Just won't let me sleep
Where can my baby be
Lord where can she be
He listened to the lyrics of the song, thinking that Otis knew his pain. Every word he spoke was how Max felt. His heart hurt, his head was confused, and he didn’t know how to make either one stop.
And now the days
Has begin to get tough
I say I want you to come back, come back,
Come back baby,
I had enough
“Maxwell lets go” Michael ordered, grabbing his arm. Max wrenched free and turned blazing eyes on him.
“Did you know” he demanded.
“Did I know what” Michael asked, still trying to grab a hold of his arm.
“That Lillian was back” he shouted. “DID YOU!” he slammed the glass down on the table, causing it to shatter, his blood mixing in with the liquor. Michael blinked several times, before sitting down heavily in the seat across from him. Alex sat down next to him. Seeing the shocked look on his friends face, Max sat back down, closing his eyes to bay off the tears.
Pain in my heart
Just won't let me be
Wake up restless nights
Lord and I can’t even sleep
Stop this little pain in my heart
And now the days
Has begin to get rough
Say I want you to love me, love me,
Love me till I get enough
Ohh
Pain in my heart
Stop this little pain in my heart
Someone stop this little pain in my heart
Stop this pain
Someone stop this pain
Someone stop this pain
Ohhhh.....’Pain in my Heart’....Otis Redding
Michael and Alex helped Max out to the car. Michael’s head was spinning. Lillian was back. Why now, what could she possibly want after ten years. Throwing the car in gear, he turned to see Max’s trembling form sitting next to him. His eyes were closed and he was leaning back against the headrest. He could see his tears as they slid out from under his closed eyelids. He waited until alex pulled out, before pulling out behind him.
“Hey Liz”
“Michael, where are you. I thought you were bringing him home”
“I’m at home. Max is here, but I think it would be better if he stayed here tonight” he whispered softly.
“Is-is he okay” he could hear the tears in her voice, and he wanted to reassure her, but he didn’t even know the answer to that question.
“He’ll be fine..he just needs to sleep it off...I promise I will call you tomorrow Liz”
“Michael...could you-could you tell him I love him”
“I will” Michael clicked off the phone, flopping down heavily on the couch. He sighed heavily, things were about to get very complicated.
Last edited by Lady Scorpio on Mon Mar 08, 2004 4:22 pm, edited 6 times in total.
Check out my fics:
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
- Lady Scorpio
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 175
- Joined: Mon Feb 25, 2002 7:29 pm
Chapter 15
Max tried to open his eyes, but they seemed heavier then normal. Finally he managed to pry them open, and was immediately assaulted by the bright rays of the sun. Sitting up, he threw his legs over the edge of the bed and held his head in his hand.
“Here, drink this” Max looked up to see Michael standing over him with a cup in his hand.
“Thanks” he mumbled. Michael grunted and leaned against the dresser.
“What time is it” Max asked, taking a sip of the black coffee.
“A little after four” Max nodded, setting the cup on the end table. He went to run his hand through his disheveled hair, and noticed for the first time that his left had been tightly bandaged.
“Listen, Liz is downstairs....do you want me to send her up” Max instantly felt the guilt weld up in him at the mention of Liz. He knew without a doubt that she was worried about him. Of course she would be. He hadn’t talked to her since yesterday morning, and then he vaguely remembers telling Bernie when he called Michael that he didn’t want to see her. He could imagine the hurt those words must of caused her, but his head wasn’t on right last night, and he didn’t want her to see him like that.
“No, I’ll be down in a minutes. I’m just going to......freshen up” he replied tiredly. Michael nodded.
“There’s an extra toothbrush and razor under the sink” he informed him, before exiting the room. Max straggled into the bathroom, bracing himself against the sink as he stared at himself in the mirror. His eyes were bloodshot as if he hadn’t slept in weeks. He was in desperate need of a shave, and he could smell the faintness of cigarette and alcohol embedded in his clothes. Frankly, he looked like shit, and felt like it. Grabbing a handtowel from the rack, he doused it in cold water and ran it over his face. With one hand, he managed to brush his teeth and give himself a decent shave. When he thought he looked somewhat presentable, he walked into the room. Spotting his wallet on the bed stand, he picked it up and stuffed it in his pocket. Sliding on his shoes, he made his way downstairs.
Liz nursed the Sprite Michael had given him her right before he disappeared out the door. She took another small sip, not wanting to agitate her already upset stomach. She hadn’t slept much at all the previous night, her mind to boggled with worry over what was going on with Max to even contemplate sleep. What could have happened that would cause him to go out and get himself drunk. Then there was the fact that once Alex had returned with Max’s car, he, Isabel and the Evans were being all hush-hush. By the expression on their faces, she knew that it had to do with what was going on with Max, but they weren’t disclosing any information. Maria had taken her home, were she had finally managed to grab a few hours of sleep around three, only to be awakened three hours later to Amber’s eager voice over the phone.
They were suppose to go get fitted again for their dresses, and shop around for some shoes to go with Amber’s dress. They had managed to find a pair of dyeables that she liked. Once they had left instructions at the shoe store, they had went out to lunch, were Amber spoke enthusiastically about the wedding and how excited she was. Liz had listened with half an ear, commenting when appropriate. She couldn’t stop thinking about Max. Michael had called as promised, and informed her that Max was still resting, and that she shouldn’t worry. But that was like asking her to not breathe, it was impossible. She had dropped Amber off at Sabrina’s and headed straight over to Michael’s. She was tired of waiting, she needed to see him. Needed to know what was going on. Now here she was waiting on him to come down. She tapped nervously on the can, her stomach once again doing flip flops.
“Hey” Max’s scratchy voice caused her to snap her head up towards him. He was standing in the doorway, his eyes downcast as he shifted from foot to foot. She stood there, observing him silently. Finally, unable to stand still any longer, she ran and wrapped her arms around his waist.
“I was so worried about you” she cried against his chest, tightening her arms around him. Pulling back, she slammed her tiny fist into his chest. “Don’t you ever scare me like that again. God Max..I thought...I thought....” she couldn’t even finish for the tears clogged her throat, and she began to cry uncontrollably. Max crumpled, his uninjured hand laced through her hair, cupping the back of her head as he held her close to him.
“Shh, I’m so sorry, I never meant to worry you...I’m so sorry”
“What happened?” she pleadingly whispered against his chest. Max pulled away at her question, unsure of what to say. Finally, he sat down on the sofa, and she sat down next to him.
“Lillian’s here.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Lillian stood nervously at the door. She had been pacing the inn lobby for the last two hours, but she hadn’t had the courage to get on the elevator. Finally with a moment of courage rushed through her, she got on the elevator and quickly pushed the button before changing her mind. The ding signaling her arrival made her nearly jump out of her skin. She took one step then another, before she finally was standing in front of their room. It wasn’t hard finding them. She knew her parents, and she knew that her mother would only settle for the best. So when she had called the Peachtree Inn looking for the Guerin party, she wasn’t disappointed when they informed her that they were indeed guest there. She remembered the Peachtree very vividly. It was where her fathers stuffy doctor dinners were held, the place she was force to attend the annual Winter Ball with Christopher Bliddle, the son of one of her fathers doctor friends. There were many luncheons, and fund-raisers, and dances, and functions that she would have rather not attended, but as a Guerin, it was expected, no demanded that she attended. All she wanted to do was hang out with Max or Isabel, but that wasn’t the plan her mother had for her.
Sighing heavily, Lillian questioned if she really wanted to knock on that door. Was she really ready to face her parents wrath after ten years. In the end the choice was taken from her, because at that moment the door flew open, and she was met by her mother’s shell shocked face.
“Hello mother” Lillian couldn’t believe that at thirty years old, her mother still was able to make her seem so small with just one look. Even though she had at least a foot and a half on her mother, Francesca Guerin had a way of making everyone around her feel inferior. Fran stared at her daughter, disbelief wavering in her eyes.
“Fran, why are you standing in the door. I thought...” he trailed off when he got a look at what had stopped his wife from going downstairs to met an old acquaintances of theirs.
“Hi dad” Lillian smiled shakily.
“My god Lillian, I can’t believe it’s really you..come inside here girl” he pulled her inside, wrapping her into his arms. “god let me take a look at you” he pulled back, giving her a once over, before pulling her into another hug. Lillian didn’t know how to react. Growing up, her parents had never really been the type to display physical contact with her or Michael. She could count on one hand the number of times they had said I Love You to them combined. Once her father released her, she was engulfed in her mothers arms. Lillian was thrown for a loop once again when her mother pulled back, and she was crying. Never seen her do that before, Lillian thought.
“I can’t believe that you’re here” Fran cupped her cheek, and Lillian closed her eyes. Maybe her homecoming wouldn’t be rejected by everyone, she thought.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“You okay” Maria asked, climbing in behind her friend, wrapping a comforting arm around her middle. Michael had came to her that evening and has told her what was going on. To say that she was shocked was an understatement. She had questioned what Lillian was doing back, only to have him snap at her.
“How the hell I’m I suppose to know” Michael snapped, turning anger eyes on her.
“You don’t have to bite my head off. I just asked you a question, I mean she is your sister” Maria huffed, knowing that he was just upset right now, but she wasn’t going to let him take his anger out on her.
“A sister I haven’t seen in ten years. How I’m I suppose to know what she’s doing here” some of the anger had left him when he realized that he was channeling his anger at the wrong person. He sat down on the sofa next to her. “I’m sorry” he whispered, resting his head against the back of the sofa.
“It’s okay” Maria rested her head on his chest, and felt his arms wrap around her.
“I just wish I knew what is going on” he whispered tiredly.
She knew Liz knew what happened, because when she came home, she had a detached look on her face, and she could tell she’d been crying. She had left her alone for a while, but the best friend in her couldn’t stay away, knowing that Liz was hurting. Liz rolled over onto her back, and laced her fingers through Maria’s.
“I can’t believe she’s back” Liz mumbled, staring at the ceiling fan as it hovered above them.
“I know...what I want to know is why. Why now, why has she returned now after all this time” Maria pondered. “What did Max say” Liz turned on her side so that she was facing her friend, their hands clutched between them.
“That’s the thing, he’s not saying much. All he said was that she was back. That he thought he was meeting a client the other night, but when he got there, she was just there”
“That’s it, he didn’t tell you what went on with them, or what possessed him to go out and get plastered” Maria asked in disbelief. Liz shook her head, tears gathering in her eyes.
“What if....what if she’s back for Max and Amber, what if she’s here for them..” she cried.
“Shh, don’t think like that. We don’t know why she’s back”
“But Maria, it’s the only possible explanation. I mean why else would she show up after all these years”
“So what if that’s what she’s here for, it’s not going to happen. Max is marrying you in three weeks, she had her chance and she walked away from them” Maria noticed Liz’s downcast eyes. “Liz?”
“What if Max realizes that he still loves her. You didn’t see him today. He was distant Maria. He barely said more then a few words to me, and he never looked me in the eyes. What if Lillian’s return made him realize that it’s her he really wants. I have this weird feeling that Max and Lillian’s relationship was more then he is saying it was” Liz was frantic, her fears of losing Max and Amber was suffocating her. Maria sat up, pulling Liz’s head in her lap. She had to resist the urge to pull her thumb out of her mouth, knowing that it was a comfort to Liz.
“Liz sweetie, Max loves you....he loves you, You will see. In three weeks time you will be walking down that aisle to marry the man of your dreams. I promise, things are a little hectic right now, but we will get through this, it’s just one of those little hurdles life puts in your path” she assured her, running her fingers through her hair. Liz laid there trying to take comfort in Maria’s words, but there was a large knot in her stomach that was telling her that this hurdle may be the hardest for them to get over.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Max sat in the darkness of his room. The only light coming from the moon as it shined in on him. He sat the glass down on the table beside him, listening as the Blue’s played in the background. He couldn’t understand how she could just show up out of the blue like that with no explanation. He picked up the old letter, and reread it once again, his heart squeezing just as painful as it had the first time he had read it. He had cried for hours, not understanding how she could just leave, leave him, leave her daughter. She had left him a weak mess, damaged and torn. The only reason he went on was for the sake of his daughter. He swore that he would protect her, care for her, and he couldn’t do that if he focused on his own pain. For years he had Amber to tend too, to take his mind away from her, even with the striking resemblance she held to her mother, he was able to forget about her. Able to bury the pain she caused deep inside. He had stopped wondering why, and figured he would never know the answer. But now she was here, and he felt that pain and hurt return. He knew he shouldn’t feel that way now. It’s been ten years. The pain should be gone, but it wasn’t. It was always there, he just did a great job of ignoring, of burying it deep down. But now it is back, twisting him into knots.
Picking up the card off the table, he flipped it over, reading the number there. When he had seen her at the house, it was like he was thrown back in the past. There she was, looking the same girl he had scraped knees with. The one he had told his deepest secrets too. The one that had given him his first kiss. The one that he gave his virginity too, the one that had broke his heart. He couldn’t breathe, couldn’t think.
“Max” she took a tentative step towards him, and when he stepped back, she stopped her movement. She shifted nervously, wanting so much to go to him, to wrap her arms around him like the old days, but she knew that it wouldn’t be welcomed.
“What are you doing here” he breathed out tiredly.
“I-I was hoping we could talk” she answered meekly.
“Talk?” Max gawked at her. “What the hell do we possibly have to talk about” his anger was starting to flare the longer he stood there in the same room with her.
“Max please” she closed her eyes, unable to take the disgusted look he was giving her.
“I can’t do this with you right now...I just can’t” he start to back out of the room, when her pleading voice called out to him. He didn’t turn back towards her, but he didn’t move either.
“I just want a chance to explain...p-please don’t leave...please” her small cries tore at his heart. He had never been able to take her crying. He wanted to go to her, want to take her in his arms to comfort her, but he couldn’t, he wouldn’t. Turning to her, he saw her tear stained face, and the silent plea in her eyes.
“I can’t...I just can’t..not now” he choked out.
“Okay...I understand” she nodded, pulling something out of her purse. She sat it down on the mantle. “I’m staying at the Hilton downtown....when you’re ready” she ached for him to look at her as she past by him, but he only stared at the ground.
Max had felt numb the moment the door closed, signaling her departure. He sunk down on the cold floor beneath him, thinking that was just how he felt inside, cold. Once he was able to get his emotions somewhat in check, he had walked over to the fireplace, picking up the card she had sat down. It was her cell number and the number at the hotel. He stuffed the card in his pocket, and left. He drove around aimlessly for hours, his mind rattling over everything that had happen. Soon, he found himself in the backwoods. The music blare loudly as he stepped inside.
“Maxwell” Bernie’s cheerful voice called out to him as he sat down on the stool at the bar. “What can I get’cha” he smiled. Max stared up at him with burning eyes.
“Anything...to take away the pain” he whispered.
As he played with the card in his fingers, his thoughts drifted to his daughter, and racking tears took over him. What was he suppose to tell her. Not once in her little life has she questioned him about her mother. Max thought it was a blessing in disguise. What was he suppose to tell her, that her mother abandon her, left her in a hospital. He could only imagine what emotional scaring that would have had on her. He could never bring himself to tell her, too afraid to see the hurt in her eyes. But the truth was, how was he suppose to answer the questions he knew she was going to ask, when he himself didn’t know. Didn’t know why she left, why she couldn’t stay and loved them. He realized that there was only one person able to answer those questions. Picking up the phone, he slowly dialed.
Max tried to open his eyes, but they seemed heavier then normal. Finally he managed to pry them open, and was immediately assaulted by the bright rays of the sun. Sitting up, he threw his legs over the edge of the bed and held his head in his hand.
“Here, drink this” Max looked up to see Michael standing over him with a cup in his hand.
“Thanks” he mumbled. Michael grunted and leaned against the dresser.
“What time is it” Max asked, taking a sip of the black coffee.
“A little after four” Max nodded, setting the cup on the end table. He went to run his hand through his disheveled hair, and noticed for the first time that his left had been tightly bandaged.
“Listen, Liz is downstairs....do you want me to send her up” Max instantly felt the guilt weld up in him at the mention of Liz. He knew without a doubt that she was worried about him. Of course she would be. He hadn’t talked to her since yesterday morning, and then he vaguely remembers telling Bernie when he called Michael that he didn’t want to see her. He could imagine the hurt those words must of caused her, but his head wasn’t on right last night, and he didn’t want her to see him like that.
“No, I’ll be down in a minutes. I’m just going to......freshen up” he replied tiredly. Michael nodded.
“There’s an extra toothbrush and razor under the sink” he informed him, before exiting the room. Max straggled into the bathroom, bracing himself against the sink as he stared at himself in the mirror. His eyes were bloodshot as if he hadn’t slept in weeks. He was in desperate need of a shave, and he could smell the faintness of cigarette and alcohol embedded in his clothes. Frankly, he looked like shit, and felt like it. Grabbing a handtowel from the rack, he doused it in cold water and ran it over his face. With one hand, he managed to brush his teeth and give himself a decent shave. When he thought he looked somewhat presentable, he walked into the room. Spotting his wallet on the bed stand, he picked it up and stuffed it in his pocket. Sliding on his shoes, he made his way downstairs.
Liz nursed the Sprite Michael had given him her right before he disappeared out the door. She took another small sip, not wanting to agitate her already upset stomach. She hadn’t slept much at all the previous night, her mind to boggled with worry over what was going on with Max to even contemplate sleep. What could have happened that would cause him to go out and get himself drunk. Then there was the fact that once Alex had returned with Max’s car, he, Isabel and the Evans were being all hush-hush. By the expression on their faces, she knew that it had to do with what was going on with Max, but they weren’t disclosing any information. Maria had taken her home, were she had finally managed to grab a few hours of sleep around three, only to be awakened three hours later to Amber’s eager voice over the phone.
They were suppose to go get fitted again for their dresses, and shop around for some shoes to go with Amber’s dress. They had managed to find a pair of dyeables that she liked. Once they had left instructions at the shoe store, they had went out to lunch, were Amber spoke enthusiastically about the wedding and how excited she was. Liz had listened with half an ear, commenting when appropriate. She couldn’t stop thinking about Max. Michael had called as promised, and informed her that Max was still resting, and that she shouldn’t worry. But that was like asking her to not breathe, it was impossible. She had dropped Amber off at Sabrina’s and headed straight over to Michael’s. She was tired of waiting, she needed to see him. Needed to know what was going on. Now here she was waiting on him to come down. She tapped nervously on the can, her stomach once again doing flip flops.
“Hey” Max’s scratchy voice caused her to snap her head up towards him. He was standing in the doorway, his eyes downcast as he shifted from foot to foot. She stood there, observing him silently. Finally, unable to stand still any longer, she ran and wrapped her arms around his waist.
“I was so worried about you” she cried against his chest, tightening her arms around him. Pulling back, she slammed her tiny fist into his chest. “Don’t you ever scare me like that again. God Max..I thought...I thought....” she couldn’t even finish for the tears clogged her throat, and she began to cry uncontrollably. Max crumpled, his uninjured hand laced through her hair, cupping the back of her head as he held her close to him.
“Shh, I’m so sorry, I never meant to worry you...I’m so sorry”
“What happened?” she pleadingly whispered against his chest. Max pulled away at her question, unsure of what to say. Finally, he sat down on the sofa, and she sat down next to him.
“Lillian’s here.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Lillian stood nervously at the door. She had been pacing the inn lobby for the last two hours, but she hadn’t had the courage to get on the elevator. Finally with a moment of courage rushed through her, she got on the elevator and quickly pushed the button before changing her mind. The ding signaling her arrival made her nearly jump out of her skin. She took one step then another, before she finally was standing in front of their room. It wasn’t hard finding them. She knew her parents, and she knew that her mother would only settle for the best. So when she had called the Peachtree Inn looking for the Guerin party, she wasn’t disappointed when they informed her that they were indeed guest there. She remembered the Peachtree very vividly. It was where her fathers stuffy doctor dinners were held, the place she was force to attend the annual Winter Ball with Christopher Bliddle, the son of one of her fathers doctor friends. There were many luncheons, and fund-raisers, and dances, and functions that she would have rather not attended, but as a Guerin, it was expected, no demanded that she attended. All she wanted to do was hang out with Max or Isabel, but that wasn’t the plan her mother had for her.
Sighing heavily, Lillian questioned if she really wanted to knock on that door. Was she really ready to face her parents wrath after ten years. In the end the choice was taken from her, because at that moment the door flew open, and she was met by her mother’s shell shocked face.
“Hello mother” Lillian couldn’t believe that at thirty years old, her mother still was able to make her seem so small with just one look. Even though she had at least a foot and a half on her mother, Francesca Guerin had a way of making everyone around her feel inferior. Fran stared at her daughter, disbelief wavering in her eyes.
“Fran, why are you standing in the door. I thought...” he trailed off when he got a look at what had stopped his wife from going downstairs to met an old acquaintances of theirs.
“Hi dad” Lillian smiled shakily.
“My god Lillian, I can’t believe it’s really you..come inside here girl” he pulled her inside, wrapping her into his arms. “god let me take a look at you” he pulled back, giving her a once over, before pulling her into another hug. Lillian didn’t know how to react. Growing up, her parents had never really been the type to display physical contact with her or Michael. She could count on one hand the number of times they had said I Love You to them combined. Once her father released her, she was engulfed in her mothers arms. Lillian was thrown for a loop once again when her mother pulled back, and she was crying. Never seen her do that before, Lillian thought.
“I can’t believe that you’re here” Fran cupped her cheek, and Lillian closed her eyes. Maybe her homecoming wouldn’t be rejected by everyone, she thought.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“You okay” Maria asked, climbing in behind her friend, wrapping a comforting arm around her middle. Michael had came to her that evening and has told her what was going on. To say that she was shocked was an understatement. She had questioned what Lillian was doing back, only to have him snap at her.
“How the hell I’m I suppose to know” Michael snapped, turning anger eyes on her.
“You don’t have to bite my head off. I just asked you a question, I mean she is your sister” Maria huffed, knowing that he was just upset right now, but she wasn’t going to let him take his anger out on her.
“A sister I haven’t seen in ten years. How I’m I suppose to know what she’s doing here” some of the anger had left him when he realized that he was channeling his anger at the wrong person. He sat down on the sofa next to her. “I’m sorry” he whispered, resting his head against the back of the sofa.
“It’s okay” Maria rested her head on his chest, and felt his arms wrap around her.
“I just wish I knew what is going on” he whispered tiredly.
She knew Liz knew what happened, because when she came home, she had a detached look on her face, and she could tell she’d been crying. She had left her alone for a while, but the best friend in her couldn’t stay away, knowing that Liz was hurting. Liz rolled over onto her back, and laced her fingers through Maria’s.
“I can’t believe she’s back” Liz mumbled, staring at the ceiling fan as it hovered above them.
“I know...what I want to know is why. Why now, why has she returned now after all this time” Maria pondered. “What did Max say” Liz turned on her side so that she was facing her friend, their hands clutched between them.
“That’s the thing, he’s not saying much. All he said was that she was back. That he thought he was meeting a client the other night, but when he got there, she was just there”
“That’s it, he didn’t tell you what went on with them, or what possessed him to go out and get plastered” Maria asked in disbelief. Liz shook her head, tears gathering in her eyes.
“What if....what if she’s back for Max and Amber, what if she’s here for them..” she cried.
“Shh, don’t think like that. We don’t know why she’s back”
“But Maria, it’s the only possible explanation. I mean why else would she show up after all these years”
“So what if that’s what she’s here for, it’s not going to happen. Max is marrying you in three weeks, she had her chance and she walked away from them” Maria noticed Liz’s downcast eyes. “Liz?”
“What if Max realizes that he still loves her. You didn’t see him today. He was distant Maria. He barely said more then a few words to me, and he never looked me in the eyes. What if Lillian’s return made him realize that it’s her he really wants. I have this weird feeling that Max and Lillian’s relationship was more then he is saying it was” Liz was frantic, her fears of losing Max and Amber was suffocating her. Maria sat up, pulling Liz’s head in her lap. She had to resist the urge to pull her thumb out of her mouth, knowing that it was a comfort to Liz.
“Liz sweetie, Max loves you....he loves you, You will see. In three weeks time you will be walking down that aisle to marry the man of your dreams. I promise, things are a little hectic right now, but we will get through this, it’s just one of those little hurdles life puts in your path” she assured her, running her fingers through her hair. Liz laid there trying to take comfort in Maria’s words, but there was a large knot in her stomach that was telling her that this hurdle may be the hardest for them to get over.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Max sat in the darkness of his room. The only light coming from the moon as it shined in on him. He sat the glass down on the table beside him, listening as the Blue’s played in the background. He couldn’t understand how she could just show up out of the blue like that with no explanation. He picked up the old letter, and reread it once again, his heart squeezing just as painful as it had the first time he had read it. He had cried for hours, not understanding how she could just leave, leave him, leave her daughter. She had left him a weak mess, damaged and torn. The only reason he went on was for the sake of his daughter. He swore that he would protect her, care for her, and he couldn’t do that if he focused on his own pain. For years he had Amber to tend too, to take his mind away from her, even with the striking resemblance she held to her mother, he was able to forget about her. Able to bury the pain she caused deep inside. He had stopped wondering why, and figured he would never know the answer. But now she was here, and he felt that pain and hurt return. He knew he shouldn’t feel that way now. It’s been ten years. The pain should be gone, but it wasn’t. It was always there, he just did a great job of ignoring, of burying it deep down. But now it is back, twisting him into knots.
Picking up the card off the table, he flipped it over, reading the number there. When he had seen her at the house, it was like he was thrown back in the past. There she was, looking the same girl he had scraped knees with. The one he had told his deepest secrets too. The one that had given him his first kiss. The one that he gave his virginity too, the one that had broke his heart. He couldn’t breathe, couldn’t think.
“Max” she took a tentative step towards him, and when he stepped back, she stopped her movement. She shifted nervously, wanting so much to go to him, to wrap her arms around him like the old days, but she knew that it wouldn’t be welcomed.
“What are you doing here” he breathed out tiredly.
“I-I was hoping we could talk” she answered meekly.
“Talk?” Max gawked at her. “What the hell do we possibly have to talk about” his anger was starting to flare the longer he stood there in the same room with her.
“Max please” she closed her eyes, unable to take the disgusted look he was giving her.
“I can’t do this with you right now...I just can’t” he start to back out of the room, when her pleading voice called out to him. He didn’t turn back towards her, but he didn’t move either.
“I just want a chance to explain...p-please don’t leave...please” her small cries tore at his heart. He had never been able to take her crying. He wanted to go to her, want to take her in his arms to comfort her, but he couldn’t, he wouldn’t. Turning to her, he saw her tear stained face, and the silent plea in her eyes.
“I can’t...I just can’t..not now” he choked out.
“Okay...I understand” she nodded, pulling something out of her purse. She sat it down on the mantle. “I’m staying at the Hilton downtown....when you’re ready” she ached for him to look at her as she past by him, but he only stared at the ground.
Max had felt numb the moment the door closed, signaling her departure. He sunk down on the cold floor beneath him, thinking that was just how he felt inside, cold. Once he was able to get his emotions somewhat in check, he had walked over to the fireplace, picking up the card she had sat down. It was her cell number and the number at the hotel. He stuffed the card in his pocket, and left. He drove around aimlessly for hours, his mind rattling over everything that had happen. Soon, he found himself in the backwoods. The music blare loudly as he stepped inside.
“Maxwell” Bernie’s cheerful voice called out to him as he sat down on the stool at the bar. “What can I get’cha” he smiled. Max stared up at him with burning eyes.
“Anything...to take away the pain” he whispered.
As he played with the card in his fingers, his thoughts drifted to his daughter, and racking tears took over him. What was he suppose to tell her. Not once in her little life has she questioned him about her mother. Max thought it was a blessing in disguise. What was he suppose to tell her, that her mother abandon her, left her in a hospital. He could only imagine what emotional scaring that would have had on her. He could never bring himself to tell her, too afraid to see the hurt in her eyes. But the truth was, how was he suppose to answer the questions he knew she was going to ask, when he himself didn’t know. Didn’t know why she left, why she couldn’t stay and loved them. He realized that there was only one person able to answer those questions. Picking up the phone, he slowly dialed.
Check out my fics:
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
- Lady Scorpio
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 175
- Joined: Mon Feb 25, 2002 7:29 pm
Chapter 16
She turned over, reaching for the phone as it continued to ring persistently.
“Hello” she answered groggily.
“Did I wake you” his voice was small, nothing but a whisper. She set up straight, her heart beating faster in her chest.
“No...no, it’s okay” she assured him. Max flipped the card over in his hands.
“C-can I come over” he asked hopefully.
“Of course”
“Okay, give me half an hour” he replied, already going around his room and gathering something to put on.
“Okay, I’ll be here”
“Okay...bye”
“Bye Max”
Forty-five minutes later, he was standing outside her door, his hand shaking slightly as he lifted it and knocked. The door swung open, and there she stood, dressed in pair of sweats and a tiny tank top. She looked beautiful.
“Hi” she smiled unsurely. She stepped aside to let him in. The moment she closed the door, she felt herself engulfed into his arms. He didn’t speak, just held onto her as his face buried in her neck. She laced her fingers through his hair, feeling him shaking in her arms.
“I’m sorry” he blushed once he pulled away.
“It’s okay” she brushed his bangs out of his eyes. “You need a haircut” she teased, hoping to make him smile. She succeeded.
“Is Maria here” he asked her.
“She’s asleep” she eyed him. Max nodded.
“Can we talk” Liz didn’t answer, just laced her fingers through his, and lead him into the living room. He sat down, pulling her into his lap when she went to sit beside him. “I just need to hold you” he whispered softly. They sat in silence, both wondering what the other was thinking.
“I know you’ve been worried about me these last few days...worried about us..” he looked up at her, and saw that he had been dead on the money. He squeezed her tighter against him. “.. and I know I haven’t done much to lessen that worry, and I’m sorry. I never meant to shut you out....to have you question my love for you” he lifted her chin so that she was looking at him. “I was just so shocked to see her, and I’m going to be honest with you, feelings I thought were long gone have resurfaced” she tried to pull away then, but he wouldn’t let her. “These feelings Liz, they’re confusing. I’m angry....hurt....scared...I just don’t know how I’m suppose to feel. But I do know one thing..” he cupped her face between his hands. “..I know that I love you, that’s the one thing I’m sure of right now” he kissed her softly before pulling back. “I know that in three weeks we are getting married just as planned, nothing’s going to stop that” he assured her.
“What about Lillian”
“That’s why I need to talk to you” she nodded for him to continue. “She wants to talk, wants to explain why she left, and..and..”
“And you want to know” she finished for him. Max nodded.
“I just need to know why....need answers..closure. But I won’t go if you don’t want me too” he answered honestly, hoping she understood. Liz stared down at her hands in her lap. A part of her wanted to say Hell No I don’t want you too, but she knew it wasn’t the right thing to do. She knew that if she said as much, he wouldn’t go, but she knew that he did need this, needed the closure so that they could move on with there lives.
“Max, you know I’m not going to tell you not to go. I just don’t want you to shut me out” she whispered. “That hurt me today when you closed off from me, wouldn’t talk to me” she buried her face in his chest.
“I know, and I’m sorry Love. It was never my intentions to hurt you, but I couldn’t explain to you what was going on until I figured out for myself” his hand ran up and down her arm. “I do know this though, you’re my strength Liz, and I’m going to need a whole lot of your strength now more then ever” he sighed.
“I’m not going anywhere, just promise me you’ll always talk to me, be honest with me” she caressed his cheek.
“Promise” he pulled back, giving her a once over. “How are you feeling” he asked, taking in her tired face.
“I’m good” she lowered her head.
“Liz” he whispered firmly. “You know that goes for you too you know, being honest” she nodded. “Now, how are you feeling”
“Honestly, I’m a nervous wreck. We’re getting married in three weeks, and it seems like there’s a huge list of things that still need to be done....the cater is still waiting on the head count...Denesa had to let my dress out because it was a little tight around the middle....I’m trying to finish up as much as I can at work so they won’t be so weighed down when I take personal leave...and on top of all that, I’ve had a stomach bug for the last few weeks” she rambled out sheepishly. Max smiled at her rambling. “You said to be honest” she smiled.
“Yes I did. I tell you what, let me take care of the cater, and everything else that has to do with the wedding”
“Max, you can’t you already have too much on your plate” she shook her head.
“Let me worry about that. You just worry about walking down that aisle in three week and making me the happiest man alive” he kissed deeply this time, wanting her to know how much he loved her, and that nothing was going to stand between them....nothing.
~~~~~~~~~~
Michael took another drag of his cigarette, as he stared out at nothing in particular. It was a bad habit he had picked up while he was traveling abroad. He had managed to quit once he returned to the states, but now with everything up in the wind, he found that the nicotine was the only thing able to calm his nerves.
“Since when did you start smoking” a voice said from behind him.
“A lot changes in ten years” he bit out bitterly. Flicking the butt to the ground, he smashed it with the toe of his shoe.
“I guess I deserve that” Lillian nodded, not at all affected by his tart reply. “Can I sit down?”
“It’s a free country” he said, standing up to leave.
“Michael please, I’m sorry. Please don’t leave” she begged him.
“Now you’ll know what it’s like for someone to walk out on you” with that, he walked back down the path. Jumping on his bike, he skidded out, dust and gravel kicking up in his hasty retreat. Lillian started after him. She knew she had screwed up big time, but all she wanted was a chance to explain, to apologize, but none of them were willing to give her that chance. She was hoping that Max would at least given her a call, but it’s been three days, and she hadn’t heard from him. Maybe it wasn’t such a good idea that she returned, she thought. Staring out at the scenery before her. It was a clearing in the backwoods, were she, Max, Michael and Isabel would play for hours, just chasing each other or lay around just hanging out. As they grew older, and they all grew separate interests, it was the place she would come out to escape her parents stiff hand, or to just be alone. It had became her sanctuary when her life began to spin out of control. It hurt to remember those times, because nothing good came out of them. Well, one thing did. She pulled out the small photo her parents had given her.
She stared at the smiling little girl, her little girl. Silent tears cascaded down her cheeks. There wasn’t a day that went by in the past ten years that she hadn’t thought about her. Wondered what she was like. If she had her personality or her own. Was she quite or outgoing? What her favorite color was. Did she despise peas as much as she did? Did she ever think about her? All those, and even more questions plagued every her waking moment. She had wanted to come back so many times, but her life was a mess, and she didn’t want Amber to know that her mother was nothing but a screw up. Brushing the tears away from her face, she got up and made her way to the car, knowing crying wasn’t going to fix the mess she made.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“I can’t believe you’re honestly thinking about letting her back into your life....into Amber’s life” Isabel admonished in disbelief. They were all gathered at her house, and had been going back in forward over Lillian’s return all evening.
“Isabel calm down” Alex reached for her arm, only to have her snatch her arm away from him.
“Don’t tell me to calm down. That bitch waltz’s in here after ten years and expects us to welcome her with open arms. Well she is sadly mistaken. I don’t want to know why she left, because the point is she did leave” she looked at her brother with fire in her eyes. She remember the days following Lillian’s disappearing act. Max held high hopes that she would return, that she just needed time. She had watched him go through the days like some machine, taking care of Amber, go to school and work, and then sit at home waiting. Every time the phone rung, he was quick to answer, never letting it ring more then once. She knew that he would search for her in the streets when he was alone. She would hear him cry softly to Amber as he promised her that she would return. But she never did, and it was like something inside him died. He had lost that spark, that glow, and she had feared that he would never be himself again. She had tried to fix him up with other women, but they were all failed attempts. He wouldn’t let himself love, too afraid of being hurt. When Liz came around, it was the first sign of the old Max she had seen in years. She had managed to savage his heart, repair it, make him whole once again. She already loved Liz like a sister, and she wasn’t going to stand by and let Lillian walk in and mess things up.
“What does Liz have to say about this, have you even told her about you and Lillian”
“Liz knows, we’ve talked, and she understands” it was true. They had stayed up that night talking, and he told her everything that happened between him and Lillian.
“I’m telling you Max, nothing good will come out of her being here” Isabel bit out.
“Why don’t we all calm down, take a minute to collect ourselves” Alex stepped in between the two siblings. Just then, the doorbell rung, and Alex went to answer it. Both Isabel and Max sat stiffly on opposite sides of the couch. Alex walked back into the living room, Michael following closely behind him.
“Hey” Max and Isabel grumbled out their replies. “From the grim looks on your faces, you’re talking about Lillian” he sat down heavily in the armchair. No one said a word. They all just sat there. Another knock sounded at the door, and when Alex saw that no one was going to move, he got up and answered it. His eyes widened in shock when he saw the person standing on the other side of the door.
“What are you doing here” he whispered. He cast a look over his shoulders, before stepping out and closing the door behind him.
“I was hoping I could talk to Isabel”
“Ohh, you wouldn’t want to do that right now” he shook his head frantically.
“That bad huh?” Lillian bit her lip.
“Understatement. Look Lillian, I think it would be better for everyone if you just left. It’s really heated in there”
“Over me” she stated, more then question.
“Yeah” Alex ran a hand through his hair. Although he went to school with her, he didn’t know Lillian as well as the others. He knew that she was Michael’s sister, and Isabel and Max’s friend, but he never really knew her like they did. The four of them had grew up together, had formed a bond way before he was in the picture.
“Then this is exactly were I need to be. It’s time for things to be let out in the open” she stated calmly, but Alex could see the fear in her eyes. He sighed heavily, shaking his head. Opening the door, he motioned for her to follow him.
“What the hell are you doing here, GET OUT!” Isabel shouted the moment she saw Lillian walk in behind her husband.
“Isabel calm..” Alex started.
“Don’t tell me to calm down. She has no right to be here, and she isn’t welcomed in my home” she fumed.
“I see you haven’t changed much” Lillian stated dryly, causing a vein in Isabel’s forehead to rupture, and she launched forward. Alex moved quickly, catching his wife around the waist, holding her tightly as she fought against him.
“Maybe you should just leave” Alex pleaded.
“No!” they all turned to looked at Max. “I think it’s time we all sat down and talked once and for all.”
She turned over, reaching for the phone as it continued to ring persistently.
“Hello” she answered groggily.
“Did I wake you” his voice was small, nothing but a whisper. She set up straight, her heart beating faster in her chest.
“No...no, it’s okay” she assured him. Max flipped the card over in his hands.
“C-can I come over” he asked hopefully.
“Of course”
“Okay, give me half an hour” he replied, already going around his room and gathering something to put on.
“Okay, I’ll be here”
“Okay...bye”
“Bye Max”
Forty-five minutes later, he was standing outside her door, his hand shaking slightly as he lifted it and knocked. The door swung open, and there she stood, dressed in pair of sweats and a tiny tank top. She looked beautiful.
“Hi” she smiled unsurely. She stepped aside to let him in. The moment she closed the door, she felt herself engulfed into his arms. He didn’t speak, just held onto her as his face buried in her neck. She laced her fingers through his hair, feeling him shaking in her arms.
“I’m sorry” he blushed once he pulled away.
“It’s okay” she brushed his bangs out of his eyes. “You need a haircut” she teased, hoping to make him smile. She succeeded.
“Is Maria here” he asked her.
“She’s asleep” she eyed him. Max nodded.
“Can we talk” Liz didn’t answer, just laced her fingers through his, and lead him into the living room. He sat down, pulling her into his lap when she went to sit beside him. “I just need to hold you” he whispered softly. They sat in silence, both wondering what the other was thinking.
“I know you’ve been worried about me these last few days...worried about us..” he looked up at her, and saw that he had been dead on the money. He squeezed her tighter against him. “.. and I know I haven’t done much to lessen that worry, and I’m sorry. I never meant to shut you out....to have you question my love for you” he lifted her chin so that she was looking at him. “I was just so shocked to see her, and I’m going to be honest with you, feelings I thought were long gone have resurfaced” she tried to pull away then, but he wouldn’t let her. “These feelings Liz, they’re confusing. I’m angry....hurt....scared...I just don’t know how I’m suppose to feel. But I do know one thing..” he cupped her face between his hands. “..I know that I love you, that’s the one thing I’m sure of right now” he kissed her softly before pulling back. “I know that in three weeks we are getting married just as planned, nothing’s going to stop that” he assured her.
“What about Lillian”
“That’s why I need to talk to you” she nodded for him to continue. “She wants to talk, wants to explain why she left, and..and..”
“And you want to know” she finished for him. Max nodded.
“I just need to know why....need answers..closure. But I won’t go if you don’t want me too” he answered honestly, hoping she understood. Liz stared down at her hands in her lap. A part of her wanted to say Hell No I don’t want you too, but she knew it wasn’t the right thing to do. She knew that if she said as much, he wouldn’t go, but she knew that he did need this, needed the closure so that they could move on with there lives.
“Max, you know I’m not going to tell you not to go. I just don’t want you to shut me out” she whispered. “That hurt me today when you closed off from me, wouldn’t talk to me” she buried her face in his chest.
“I know, and I’m sorry Love. It was never my intentions to hurt you, but I couldn’t explain to you what was going on until I figured out for myself” his hand ran up and down her arm. “I do know this though, you’re my strength Liz, and I’m going to need a whole lot of your strength now more then ever” he sighed.
“I’m not going anywhere, just promise me you’ll always talk to me, be honest with me” she caressed his cheek.
“Promise” he pulled back, giving her a once over. “How are you feeling” he asked, taking in her tired face.
“I’m good” she lowered her head.
“Liz” he whispered firmly. “You know that goes for you too you know, being honest” she nodded. “Now, how are you feeling”
“Honestly, I’m a nervous wreck. We’re getting married in three weeks, and it seems like there’s a huge list of things that still need to be done....the cater is still waiting on the head count...Denesa had to let my dress out because it was a little tight around the middle....I’m trying to finish up as much as I can at work so they won’t be so weighed down when I take personal leave...and on top of all that, I’ve had a stomach bug for the last few weeks” she rambled out sheepishly. Max smiled at her rambling. “You said to be honest” she smiled.
“Yes I did. I tell you what, let me take care of the cater, and everything else that has to do with the wedding”
“Max, you can’t you already have too much on your plate” she shook her head.
“Let me worry about that. You just worry about walking down that aisle in three week and making me the happiest man alive” he kissed deeply this time, wanting her to know how much he loved her, and that nothing was going to stand between them....nothing.
~~~~~~~~~~
Michael took another drag of his cigarette, as he stared out at nothing in particular. It was a bad habit he had picked up while he was traveling abroad. He had managed to quit once he returned to the states, but now with everything up in the wind, he found that the nicotine was the only thing able to calm his nerves.
“Since when did you start smoking” a voice said from behind him.
“A lot changes in ten years” he bit out bitterly. Flicking the butt to the ground, he smashed it with the toe of his shoe.
“I guess I deserve that” Lillian nodded, not at all affected by his tart reply. “Can I sit down?”
“It’s a free country” he said, standing up to leave.
“Michael please, I’m sorry. Please don’t leave” she begged him.
“Now you’ll know what it’s like for someone to walk out on you” with that, he walked back down the path. Jumping on his bike, he skidded out, dust and gravel kicking up in his hasty retreat. Lillian started after him. She knew she had screwed up big time, but all she wanted was a chance to explain, to apologize, but none of them were willing to give her that chance. She was hoping that Max would at least given her a call, but it’s been three days, and she hadn’t heard from him. Maybe it wasn’t such a good idea that she returned, she thought. Staring out at the scenery before her. It was a clearing in the backwoods, were she, Max, Michael and Isabel would play for hours, just chasing each other or lay around just hanging out. As they grew older, and they all grew separate interests, it was the place she would come out to escape her parents stiff hand, or to just be alone. It had became her sanctuary when her life began to spin out of control. It hurt to remember those times, because nothing good came out of them. Well, one thing did. She pulled out the small photo her parents had given her.
She stared at the smiling little girl, her little girl. Silent tears cascaded down her cheeks. There wasn’t a day that went by in the past ten years that she hadn’t thought about her. Wondered what she was like. If she had her personality or her own. Was she quite or outgoing? What her favorite color was. Did she despise peas as much as she did? Did she ever think about her? All those, and even more questions plagued every her waking moment. She had wanted to come back so many times, but her life was a mess, and she didn’t want Amber to know that her mother was nothing but a screw up. Brushing the tears away from her face, she got up and made her way to the car, knowing crying wasn’t going to fix the mess she made.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“I can’t believe you’re honestly thinking about letting her back into your life....into Amber’s life” Isabel admonished in disbelief. They were all gathered at her house, and had been going back in forward over Lillian’s return all evening.
“Isabel calm down” Alex reached for her arm, only to have her snatch her arm away from him.
“Don’t tell me to calm down. That bitch waltz’s in here after ten years and expects us to welcome her with open arms. Well she is sadly mistaken. I don’t want to know why she left, because the point is she did leave” she looked at her brother with fire in her eyes. She remember the days following Lillian’s disappearing act. Max held high hopes that she would return, that she just needed time. She had watched him go through the days like some machine, taking care of Amber, go to school and work, and then sit at home waiting. Every time the phone rung, he was quick to answer, never letting it ring more then once. She knew that he would search for her in the streets when he was alone. She would hear him cry softly to Amber as he promised her that she would return. But she never did, and it was like something inside him died. He had lost that spark, that glow, and she had feared that he would never be himself again. She had tried to fix him up with other women, but they were all failed attempts. He wouldn’t let himself love, too afraid of being hurt. When Liz came around, it was the first sign of the old Max she had seen in years. She had managed to savage his heart, repair it, make him whole once again. She already loved Liz like a sister, and she wasn’t going to stand by and let Lillian walk in and mess things up.
“What does Liz have to say about this, have you even told her about you and Lillian”
“Liz knows, we’ve talked, and she understands” it was true. They had stayed up that night talking, and he told her everything that happened between him and Lillian.
“I’m telling you Max, nothing good will come out of her being here” Isabel bit out.
“Why don’t we all calm down, take a minute to collect ourselves” Alex stepped in between the two siblings. Just then, the doorbell rung, and Alex went to answer it. Both Isabel and Max sat stiffly on opposite sides of the couch. Alex walked back into the living room, Michael following closely behind him.
“Hey” Max and Isabel grumbled out their replies. “From the grim looks on your faces, you’re talking about Lillian” he sat down heavily in the armchair. No one said a word. They all just sat there. Another knock sounded at the door, and when Alex saw that no one was going to move, he got up and answered it. His eyes widened in shock when he saw the person standing on the other side of the door.
“What are you doing here” he whispered. He cast a look over his shoulders, before stepping out and closing the door behind him.
“I was hoping I could talk to Isabel”
“Ohh, you wouldn’t want to do that right now” he shook his head frantically.
“That bad huh?” Lillian bit her lip.
“Understatement. Look Lillian, I think it would be better for everyone if you just left. It’s really heated in there”
“Over me” she stated, more then question.
“Yeah” Alex ran a hand through his hair. Although he went to school with her, he didn’t know Lillian as well as the others. He knew that she was Michael’s sister, and Isabel and Max’s friend, but he never really knew her like they did. The four of them had grew up together, had formed a bond way before he was in the picture.
“Then this is exactly were I need to be. It’s time for things to be let out in the open” she stated calmly, but Alex could see the fear in her eyes. He sighed heavily, shaking his head. Opening the door, he motioned for her to follow him.
“What the hell are you doing here, GET OUT!” Isabel shouted the moment she saw Lillian walk in behind her husband.
“Isabel calm..” Alex started.
“Don’t tell me to calm down. She has no right to be here, and she isn’t welcomed in my home” she fumed.
“I see you haven’t changed much” Lillian stated dryly, causing a vein in Isabel’s forehead to rupture, and she launched forward. Alex moved quickly, catching his wife around the waist, holding her tightly as she fought against him.
“Maybe you should just leave” Alex pleaded.
“No!” they all turned to looked at Max. “I think it’s time we all sat down and talked once and for all.”
Last edited by Lady Scorpio on Sun Mar 14, 2004 12:40 am, edited 1 time in total.
Check out my fics:
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
- Lady Scorpio
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 175
- Joined: Mon Feb 25, 2002 7:29 pm
Okay, I'm very if-y about posting this next part, I don't think the convos went as well as I wanted them too. Feel free to leave f/b rather friendly or brutal.
Chapter 17
“I don’t have anything to say to her” Isabel raised her chin stubbornly. Alex still had a hold of her, afraid that if he let her go, she would definitely attack.
“That’s fine, but there’s a lot I have to say to all of you” Lillian fiddled with the strap of her hand bag. “Um..I guess the first thing is that I’m sorry” she began.
“Sorry...sorry is not going to erase the last ten years Lillian” Michael spoke for the first time since she came in.
“I know that Mikey, but it’s a start right” she pleaded with her brother.
“Why don’t you just start by telling us were you’ve been for the last ten years....or better yet, why you left in the first place” Max stated calmly. He may have seemed calm on the outside, but inside he was like a dormant volcano, ready to erupt. But he knew he couldn’t lose control, he needed answers so he could finally be through with that chapter of his life.
“That’s fair” Lillian shifted from side to side, as all eyes fell on her. Isabel stopped her struggle against Alex, but she was still ready to pounce. Michael stood stiffly at the living room entrance, while Max stood not far away, his arms folded across his chest as he leaned against the wall. Lillian cleared her throat several times, before she was finally able to speak without chocking on her words.
“Man, this is harder then I thought it was going to be” she sighed, running her hand through her hair.
“That’s it...get the hell out of my house” Isabel jumped up. “there’s nothing hard about the situation...you left. You left your family...your friends, but most importantly, you left YOUR daughter. What kind of mother are you. You haven’t called, haven’t been there for her. You’ve missed her birthdays....Christmases....”
“You think I don’t know this” Lillian snapped back. “you think it’s been easy for me to know that I have a daughter that knows nothing about me...do you think it was easy for me to leave her that way..but I did what I thought was best for her at the time...” she swallowed back her tears.
“Best for her, or best for you” Isabel snorted.
“Screw you Isabel, you don’t know a thing about me and what I was going through back then”
“Oh please” Isabel laughed. “I’m so sick of hearing how hard you had it because of how strict your parents were. Michael lived there too, but I didn’t see him run away” Michael stood to the side, his jaws tightening in anger.
“You know what, you think you have everything figured out. I was just some horrible person that abandoned her daughter. But I did what was best for her...she deserved a mother that would have provided her with a stable home...with love....not some damn junkie” she cried. Silence fell around the room at her admission. The only one that didn’t seem shocked was Max. He laid his head against the wall, his eyes closed tightly.
“What the hell are you talking about” Michael bite out, not wanting to believe what he was hearing.
“Just what I said Michael. I was so messed up back then, half the time I didn’t know if I was coming or going. I did everything I could get my hands on....crack, speed, acid, pills, anything. I did whatever to help me escape that, that was my life” Isabel sat back down, staring at her. She didn’t even know the person standing in front of her, and she wondered if she ever did. Michael looked over at Max, and noticed his calm expression.
“You knew” he accused. Max nodded. “You knew that my sister was a fucking addict, and you didn’t feel the need to disclose this information, to me....her own brother” he shot out hotly.
“Max didn’t say anything because I begged him not too” Max remembered that day he found her in the clearing.
“How long have you been sticking this shit in you” Max shouted, slamming the needle against the old willow tree. He had came here for some peace and quite, but when he walked up, he found lillian sitting under the tree, pumping God only knows what in her veins.
“Max please, you can’t tell anyone about this....please” she began to cry, and Max sunk down on his knees in front of her.
“How long?”
“Not long....a few months” she cried softly.
“Lil, what are you doing....why?”Max sighed
“Because, it’s the only thing I have control over anymore. My parents are on my case about my grades staying perfect, about getting into Yale....I don’t even want to go to Yale Max, I just want to live my life the way I want. But do you know how hard it is to be a Guerin. There are so many expections from my parents...society. Everyone expects me to be little Miss Perfect. Always doing what she is told, what is expected from a Guerin. Why did I have to be born into this family, they don’t care about nothing but social standing and keeping the money in the family” she sniffed, wiping her nose on the sleeve of her shirt. “do you know, I can only remember once or twice that my mom or dad said they loved me. I don’t even know if they love me or if I’m just some trophy child they could brag about at some stupid function.” she whispered with sad eyes.
“Of course they love you Lil” he picked her up, deposing her on his lap. “some people have a hard time expressing their feelings, but I’m sure they love you. And it’s not like you don’t have others that love you. There’s Isabel....and Michael.,,,and-and me” he whispered shyly. Lillian stared at him, seeing something flicker in his eyes. She couldn’t handle such raw emotions she saw there, and twisted out of his arms. Max felt his heart fall.
“Max promise you won’t say anything about this” she ran her hands through her hair.
“I promise, but you have to promise that you will stop this” he demanded,
“I promise”
“How could you...how could you keep something like this from me” Michael shouted.
“Michael I...” Max started
“NO! She is my sister, and you felt it was okay to keep something like this from me...I thought we were friends”
“Michael please don’t blame Max”
“Shut up...I don’t want to hear anymore from you. I thought we were close. We were to stick together against them. We were suppose to always be there for each other, but you left...how could you just leave....how come you didn’t come to me. You knew I would have helped you” he picked up his coat.
“Michael were are you going” Max grabbed his arm.
“Michael please don’t leave” Lillian begged. He jerked his arm away from Max, and looked between the two of them.
“I can’t stand to be in the same room with either of you right now. You want to keep secrets, then go ahead and keep your fucking secrets...I’m outta here” he stormed out the front door.
“Michael!” Lillian went to go after him, but Max grabbed her arm.
“Let him go, he just needs time to cool off” he ran a frustrated hand across his face.
“You know he’s right” Isabel spoke up. “you could have came to us Lillian, you knew we would have helped you...were there for you”
“Really?” she turned to her. “Isabel, you couldn’t see past Alex to see what I was going through” she stated bitterly.
“I know you’re not trying to pin your mistakes on me” Isabel shot out. “I was always there for you. We were best friends”
“You may have thought you were there for me, but once Alex came into the picture, it was always about him. Everything was about you and Alex. It was like I didn’t even exist anymore to you” she retorted.
“That’s not true. I was always there”
Lillian shook her head. “No you weren’t” stated sadly. “But I didn’t come here to place blame for my mistakes on anyone else’s shoulders. They were my mistakes, and I made them. I made bad decisions in my life. But I was young and stupid, but I’ve been trying hard to correct them. I know I hurt all of you, and I’m sorry. But you have to believe me, I did what I thought was best for everyone” the four of them stood in silence. “I think I better go” Lillian finally whispered. No one moved to stop her as she made her way to the door. Lillian climbed into her car. She finally let the tears fall as she hunched over the stirring wheel. A knock on the window startled her, and she looked up.
“Max” she whispered, brushing away her tears. She rolled down the window.
“I think we have some unfinished business to tend too” he raised an eyebrow at her. Lillian nodded.
“Get in” Max walked around to the passenger side and climbed in. They drove in silence. Lillian didn’t ask were he wanted to go, just like he didn’t need to ask were they were going, they just knew......the clearing.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“What are you still doing down here” Maria asked.
“Nothing, just going over some papers” Liz smiled, scooting over so that she could sit down beside her. Pepper had her head resting in her lap, as she stroked her coat. Maria looked at the paper in her hand, and the moment she saw all the medical terminology, she frowned in disgust.
“Have you finished packing up your things” Liz asked, setting down the folder.
“Yeah, Kyle and Michael are suppose to come by tomorrow to take some of my things to Michael’s” it was decided that once Liz and Max were married, Max and Amber would move into her house. Max didn’t want her to have to leave her lab, knowing how much she loved it. Amber didn’t seem to mind. Liz and Maria’s place was bigger then theirs, and she loved the fact that she was going to be with Pepper.
“Are you sure you want to do this. I feel bad having you leave your own house”
“Liz please, it was bound to happen” she smiled. “Besides, it’s not like I spend a great deal of time here anyways. Half of my stuff is at Michael’s already” she giggled.
“That’s true” Liz laughed, getting up to put away her equipment. Pepper jumped up, dancing around her bare feet.
“Have you heard from Max” Maria inquired, going over to help her.
“He’s at Isabel’s, he was suppose to call when he’s on his way home, but I haven’t heard from him yet” she shrugged, figuring he was still at his sisters. Maria nodded, unplugging the hot plate. They worked together, cleaning up the lab, before heading up the stairs.
“What’s with Pepper, she has been glued to your side for the last few weeks” Maria observed.
“Jealous?” Liz teased.
“Hell no, I just think it’s freaky that’s all. I mean she follows you everywhere. She even sits and watch you as you take a piss. She’s creeping me out” Liz looked down at Pepper, who stared up at her with big eyes and she smiled.
“Don’t you listen to her girl” she cooed, bending down to scratch her behind the ears. “She’s just jealous, because you’re not paying her any attention” she whispered, giggling as Maria rolled her eyes at the two of them.
~~~~~~~~~~
Lillian watched him as he paced before her. They had reached the clearing, some time ago, but not one word had been spoken between them.
“Max, could you stop. You’re making me dizzy, plus you’re unearthing the ground” she chuckled nervously. Max pinned her with a glare.
“Now is not the time for jokes Lillian” he grounded out.
“Sorry”
“How could you just leave like that”
“I left you a note” she answered meekly, wringing her hands in her lap.
“A note...a fucking note” he shouted in disbelief. Lillian was glad that they were out in the clearing. “I think that after all that we had been through, that I deserved more from you then a note. We made plans...we were suppose to get married...be a family”
“Max...I’m sorry” she whispered.
“Stop apologizing, because it’s not helping. How could you leave me like that? After everything we went through together. I was there for you Lil....throughout it all, I was there for you....I loved you” Lillian held her head in shame. He was right, Max had been the one person she could depend on throughout her life, the one person that she could go to with her problems. He never judged her, just held her as she cried or listened as she rant and raved about her parents. He held her as she cried when she found out she was pregnant. He was the one who stuck by her in a hotel room and held her as she went through withdrawals, because he didn’t want the baby to be born addicted to crack. He once the one that kept her mind occupied so that she wouldn’t go shoot up. He had faced the wrath of her parents when they announced her pregnancy. Had suffered a broken nose from Michael who had been pissed at him for getting her pregnant. He would talk to her expanding stomach for hours, promising the world for his child. He had held her hand and spoke softly to her as she went through the pains of childbirth. She could still remember his proud smile as the doctor asked if he wanted to cut the cord, and when they placed her tiny body in his arms. He had did all those things and more, all because he loved her.
“God Max, it hurt me so much to leave you....to leave Amber. It was the hardest thing in my life that ever done”
“Then why did you leave” he let out in an anguished sob.
“Max, as much as you...as I wanted to believe I was recovered, I wasn’t. When you placed her in my arms, I-I couldn’t bond with her. Here she was, my daughter, and I couldn’t even feel anything. I knew I was suppose to love her, but I didn’t know how. How was I suppose to care for her, when I couldn’t even take care of myself. When you left that evening, and I was alone in that room. I panicked, I didn’t know what I was doing. She started crying, and I cried with her, but instead of picking her up and comforting her like a mother’s suppose too, I reached for a needle I had stashed in my bag. I was a junkie Max plain and simple...how was I suppose to take care of a baby”
“I was there....we could have got through it together. Don’t you think I was scared...I was only eighteen”
“Max I couldn’t.....don’t you see, I couldn’t live up to your expectations” she whispered.
“What expectations, I never asked for anything from you but your love” tears ran down his face. “I would have done anything for you Lil..anything. How come you couldn’t love me back. ” he turned his back on her. Lillian stood up, dropping her bag to the ground. She walked up behind him, wrapping her arms around his waist, her cheek resting on his back. She felt him stiffen, but he didn’t step away.
“Max I did love you...I do love you, I’ve always loved you” she cried, soaking the back of his shirt with her fallen tears.
“When you love someone, you don’t leave them...I waited, I prayed that you would return. God Lillian, I thought you were dead” he choked out. She stepped in front of him, seeing the tears on his face, she reached up and brushed them away.
“Max, please believe me. At the time, I thought I was doing what was best for you and Amber. Even as messed up as I was, I know that I couldn’t offer you and Amber the type of family you deserved, not then” she spoke honestly.
“And now?”
“I’m ready”
Chapter 17
“I don’t have anything to say to her” Isabel raised her chin stubbornly. Alex still had a hold of her, afraid that if he let her go, she would definitely attack.
“That’s fine, but there’s a lot I have to say to all of you” Lillian fiddled with the strap of her hand bag. “Um..I guess the first thing is that I’m sorry” she began.
“Sorry...sorry is not going to erase the last ten years Lillian” Michael spoke for the first time since she came in.
“I know that Mikey, but it’s a start right” she pleaded with her brother.
“Why don’t you just start by telling us were you’ve been for the last ten years....or better yet, why you left in the first place” Max stated calmly. He may have seemed calm on the outside, but inside he was like a dormant volcano, ready to erupt. But he knew he couldn’t lose control, he needed answers so he could finally be through with that chapter of his life.
“That’s fair” Lillian shifted from side to side, as all eyes fell on her. Isabel stopped her struggle against Alex, but she was still ready to pounce. Michael stood stiffly at the living room entrance, while Max stood not far away, his arms folded across his chest as he leaned against the wall. Lillian cleared her throat several times, before she was finally able to speak without chocking on her words.
“Man, this is harder then I thought it was going to be” she sighed, running her hand through her hair.
“That’s it...get the hell out of my house” Isabel jumped up. “there’s nothing hard about the situation...you left. You left your family...your friends, but most importantly, you left YOUR daughter. What kind of mother are you. You haven’t called, haven’t been there for her. You’ve missed her birthdays....Christmases....”
“You think I don’t know this” Lillian snapped back. “you think it’s been easy for me to know that I have a daughter that knows nothing about me...do you think it was easy for me to leave her that way..but I did what I thought was best for her at the time...” she swallowed back her tears.
“Best for her, or best for you” Isabel snorted.
“Screw you Isabel, you don’t know a thing about me and what I was going through back then”
“Oh please” Isabel laughed. “I’m so sick of hearing how hard you had it because of how strict your parents were. Michael lived there too, but I didn’t see him run away” Michael stood to the side, his jaws tightening in anger.
“You know what, you think you have everything figured out. I was just some horrible person that abandoned her daughter. But I did what was best for her...she deserved a mother that would have provided her with a stable home...with love....not some damn junkie” she cried. Silence fell around the room at her admission. The only one that didn’t seem shocked was Max. He laid his head against the wall, his eyes closed tightly.
“What the hell are you talking about” Michael bite out, not wanting to believe what he was hearing.
“Just what I said Michael. I was so messed up back then, half the time I didn’t know if I was coming or going. I did everything I could get my hands on....crack, speed, acid, pills, anything. I did whatever to help me escape that, that was my life” Isabel sat back down, staring at her. She didn’t even know the person standing in front of her, and she wondered if she ever did. Michael looked over at Max, and noticed his calm expression.
“You knew” he accused. Max nodded. “You knew that my sister was a fucking addict, and you didn’t feel the need to disclose this information, to me....her own brother” he shot out hotly.
“Max didn’t say anything because I begged him not too” Max remembered that day he found her in the clearing.
“How long have you been sticking this shit in you” Max shouted, slamming the needle against the old willow tree. He had came here for some peace and quite, but when he walked up, he found lillian sitting under the tree, pumping God only knows what in her veins.
“Max please, you can’t tell anyone about this....please” she began to cry, and Max sunk down on his knees in front of her.
“How long?”
“Not long....a few months” she cried softly.
“Lil, what are you doing....why?”Max sighed
“Because, it’s the only thing I have control over anymore. My parents are on my case about my grades staying perfect, about getting into Yale....I don’t even want to go to Yale Max, I just want to live my life the way I want. But do you know how hard it is to be a Guerin. There are so many expections from my parents...society. Everyone expects me to be little Miss Perfect. Always doing what she is told, what is expected from a Guerin. Why did I have to be born into this family, they don’t care about nothing but social standing and keeping the money in the family” she sniffed, wiping her nose on the sleeve of her shirt. “do you know, I can only remember once or twice that my mom or dad said they loved me. I don’t even know if they love me or if I’m just some trophy child they could brag about at some stupid function.” she whispered with sad eyes.
“Of course they love you Lil” he picked her up, deposing her on his lap. “some people have a hard time expressing their feelings, but I’m sure they love you. And it’s not like you don’t have others that love you. There’s Isabel....and Michael.,,,and-and me” he whispered shyly. Lillian stared at him, seeing something flicker in his eyes. She couldn’t handle such raw emotions she saw there, and twisted out of his arms. Max felt his heart fall.
“Max promise you won’t say anything about this” she ran her hands through her hair.
“I promise, but you have to promise that you will stop this” he demanded,
“I promise”
“How could you...how could you keep something like this from me” Michael shouted.
“Michael I...” Max started
“NO! She is my sister, and you felt it was okay to keep something like this from me...I thought we were friends”
“Michael please don’t blame Max”
“Shut up...I don’t want to hear anymore from you. I thought we were close. We were to stick together against them. We were suppose to always be there for each other, but you left...how could you just leave....how come you didn’t come to me. You knew I would have helped you” he picked up his coat.
“Michael were are you going” Max grabbed his arm.
“Michael please don’t leave” Lillian begged. He jerked his arm away from Max, and looked between the two of them.
“I can’t stand to be in the same room with either of you right now. You want to keep secrets, then go ahead and keep your fucking secrets...I’m outta here” he stormed out the front door.
“Michael!” Lillian went to go after him, but Max grabbed her arm.
“Let him go, he just needs time to cool off” he ran a frustrated hand across his face.
“You know he’s right” Isabel spoke up. “you could have came to us Lillian, you knew we would have helped you...were there for you”
“Really?” she turned to her. “Isabel, you couldn’t see past Alex to see what I was going through” she stated bitterly.
“I know you’re not trying to pin your mistakes on me” Isabel shot out. “I was always there for you. We were best friends”
“You may have thought you were there for me, but once Alex came into the picture, it was always about him. Everything was about you and Alex. It was like I didn’t even exist anymore to you” she retorted.
“That’s not true. I was always there”
Lillian shook her head. “No you weren’t” stated sadly. “But I didn’t come here to place blame for my mistakes on anyone else’s shoulders. They were my mistakes, and I made them. I made bad decisions in my life. But I was young and stupid, but I’ve been trying hard to correct them. I know I hurt all of you, and I’m sorry. But you have to believe me, I did what I thought was best for everyone” the four of them stood in silence. “I think I better go” Lillian finally whispered. No one moved to stop her as she made her way to the door. Lillian climbed into her car. She finally let the tears fall as she hunched over the stirring wheel. A knock on the window startled her, and she looked up.
“Max” she whispered, brushing away her tears. She rolled down the window.
“I think we have some unfinished business to tend too” he raised an eyebrow at her. Lillian nodded.
“Get in” Max walked around to the passenger side and climbed in. They drove in silence. Lillian didn’t ask were he wanted to go, just like he didn’t need to ask were they were going, they just knew......the clearing.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“What are you still doing down here” Maria asked.
“Nothing, just going over some papers” Liz smiled, scooting over so that she could sit down beside her. Pepper had her head resting in her lap, as she stroked her coat. Maria looked at the paper in her hand, and the moment she saw all the medical terminology, she frowned in disgust.
“Have you finished packing up your things” Liz asked, setting down the folder.
“Yeah, Kyle and Michael are suppose to come by tomorrow to take some of my things to Michael’s” it was decided that once Liz and Max were married, Max and Amber would move into her house. Max didn’t want her to have to leave her lab, knowing how much she loved it. Amber didn’t seem to mind. Liz and Maria’s place was bigger then theirs, and she loved the fact that she was going to be with Pepper.
“Are you sure you want to do this. I feel bad having you leave your own house”
“Liz please, it was bound to happen” she smiled. “Besides, it’s not like I spend a great deal of time here anyways. Half of my stuff is at Michael’s already” she giggled.
“That’s true” Liz laughed, getting up to put away her equipment. Pepper jumped up, dancing around her bare feet.
“Have you heard from Max” Maria inquired, going over to help her.
“He’s at Isabel’s, he was suppose to call when he’s on his way home, but I haven’t heard from him yet” she shrugged, figuring he was still at his sisters. Maria nodded, unplugging the hot plate. They worked together, cleaning up the lab, before heading up the stairs.
“What’s with Pepper, she has been glued to your side for the last few weeks” Maria observed.
“Jealous?” Liz teased.
“Hell no, I just think it’s freaky that’s all. I mean she follows you everywhere. She even sits and watch you as you take a piss. She’s creeping me out” Liz looked down at Pepper, who stared up at her with big eyes and she smiled.
“Don’t you listen to her girl” she cooed, bending down to scratch her behind the ears. “She’s just jealous, because you’re not paying her any attention” she whispered, giggling as Maria rolled her eyes at the two of them.
~~~~~~~~~~
Lillian watched him as he paced before her. They had reached the clearing, some time ago, but not one word had been spoken between them.
“Max, could you stop. You’re making me dizzy, plus you’re unearthing the ground” she chuckled nervously. Max pinned her with a glare.
“Now is not the time for jokes Lillian” he grounded out.
“Sorry”
“How could you just leave like that”
“I left you a note” she answered meekly, wringing her hands in her lap.
“A note...a fucking note” he shouted in disbelief. Lillian was glad that they were out in the clearing. “I think that after all that we had been through, that I deserved more from you then a note. We made plans...we were suppose to get married...be a family”
“Max...I’m sorry” she whispered.
“Stop apologizing, because it’s not helping. How could you leave me like that? After everything we went through together. I was there for you Lil....throughout it all, I was there for you....I loved you” Lillian held her head in shame. He was right, Max had been the one person she could depend on throughout her life, the one person that she could go to with her problems. He never judged her, just held her as she cried or listened as she rant and raved about her parents. He held her as she cried when she found out she was pregnant. He was the one who stuck by her in a hotel room and held her as she went through withdrawals, because he didn’t want the baby to be born addicted to crack. He once the one that kept her mind occupied so that she wouldn’t go shoot up. He had faced the wrath of her parents when they announced her pregnancy. Had suffered a broken nose from Michael who had been pissed at him for getting her pregnant. He would talk to her expanding stomach for hours, promising the world for his child. He had held her hand and spoke softly to her as she went through the pains of childbirth. She could still remember his proud smile as the doctor asked if he wanted to cut the cord, and when they placed her tiny body in his arms. He had did all those things and more, all because he loved her.
“God Max, it hurt me so much to leave you....to leave Amber. It was the hardest thing in my life that ever done”
“Then why did you leave” he let out in an anguished sob.
“Max, as much as you...as I wanted to believe I was recovered, I wasn’t. When you placed her in my arms, I-I couldn’t bond with her. Here she was, my daughter, and I couldn’t even feel anything. I knew I was suppose to love her, but I didn’t know how. How was I suppose to care for her, when I couldn’t even take care of myself. When you left that evening, and I was alone in that room. I panicked, I didn’t know what I was doing. She started crying, and I cried with her, but instead of picking her up and comforting her like a mother’s suppose too, I reached for a needle I had stashed in my bag. I was a junkie Max plain and simple...how was I suppose to take care of a baby”
“I was there....we could have got through it together. Don’t you think I was scared...I was only eighteen”
“Max I couldn’t.....don’t you see, I couldn’t live up to your expectations” she whispered.
“What expectations, I never asked for anything from you but your love” tears ran down his face. “I would have done anything for you Lil..anything. How come you couldn’t love me back. ” he turned his back on her. Lillian stood up, dropping her bag to the ground. She walked up behind him, wrapping her arms around his waist, her cheek resting on his back. She felt him stiffen, but he didn’t step away.
“Max I did love you...I do love you, I’ve always loved you” she cried, soaking the back of his shirt with her fallen tears.
“When you love someone, you don’t leave them...I waited, I prayed that you would return. God Lillian, I thought you were dead” he choked out. She stepped in front of him, seeing the tears on his face, she reached up and brushed them away.
“Max, please believe me. At the time, I thought I was doing what was best for you and Amber. Even as messed up as I was, I know that I couldn’t offer you and Amber the type of family you deserved, not then” she spoke honestly.
“And now?”
“I’m ready”
Check out my fics:
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
- Lady Scorpio
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 175
- Joined: Mon Feb 25, 2002 7:29 pm
Chapter 18
Maria turned over, her arm stretched out encountering empty space. “Michael” she called out to him. When she received no answer, she climbed out of bed. She threw on her robe, and tied it securely around her. Walking through the house, she checked every room for him. She noticed his car was still in the driveway, along with his bike, so she knew he hadn’t left. She made her way to the back of the house, and found the backdoor open. She stepped through, and she saw him leaning against the post, a cigarette dangling from his lips.
“Since when did you start smoking” Michael nearly choked on the inhale at her voice suddenly behind him.
“Damn it..(cough) Maria...(cough)..don’t do that” he continued in a coughing spell. Just for him smoking, Maria walked up and slapped him on his bare back...hard.
“That’ll teach you not to smoke” she glared at him. “don’t you know those things could kill you..” she was about to start her long lecture, when she finally noticed his face. He’d been crying. His eyes were all red, and she could see the dried tear tracks on his cheeks. “you okay” he voice was gentler now, as she ran a comforting hand up his arm. Michael flicked his cigarette into the backyard, and sighed heavily as he sunk back against the post. Was he okay? He knew that he was pissed as hell at both Max and Lillian. He couldn’t believe that they would keep something like this from him....his sister, and his supposed best friend.
“Yeah...yeah, I’m good” he wrapped his arms around her shoulders, and pulled her against his chest. Maria knew he was lying, but she also knew that he would come to her when he was ready.
“Michael”
“Yeah”
“Don’t smoke anymore okay, I would like to have you around for awhile” Michael smiled, kissing her forehead.
“I promise Spitfire”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Max slid into his car, it was well after midnight now, and he didn’t want need another confrontation with Isabel at the moment. Throwing the car in reverse, he backed out of the driveway, and made his way down the quite street. A short time later, he pulled into the drive. Climbing out of the car, he made his way up the stairs, sliding his key in the lock, he quietly made his way up the stairs. Once he made it to their room, he stripped down to his boxers, and climbed onto the foot of the bed. He knew she wasn’t sleep. Turning her on to her back, he laid between her thighs, resting his head on her stomach.
“I was worried about you” she whispered, her fingers dancing at his nape.
“I know, I’m sorry” he squeezed her in his arms.
“Where were you, I called Isabel’s and she said you left hours ago” her voice wasn’t accusing, just full of worry.
“I was with Lillian” he answered truthfully. They agreed that they would always be honest with each other. Liz stiffened, and her hand stilled in his hair.
“With Lillian” she knew that he was going to talk to her, but he told her that he was going to talk to her tomorrow.
“Yeah, she showed up at Isabel’s tonight, and we all talked, well more like shouted...Michael’s pissed at both Lil and I and he stormed out. Is and Lil had it out...afterwards, when she was leaving..I just needed to talk to her” he nuzzled her stomach.
“Is...is everything okay” she asked him. But what she really wanted to ask was were they okay. But then it had to be if he was here with her, right?
“It is now” he smiled in the dark, reading her mind perfectly. His mind wondered back to his conversation with Lillian.
Max stared at her after her announcement. He captured her hand that was resting against his cheek. “Lillian for years I’ve yearned to hear you say those words to me. For you to love me the way that I loved you” he placed a tender kiss in her palm. “But I’m not that young, eighteen year old boy you left behind. The one who would have done anything for you, all you had to do was ask” he tilted his head back to keep the tears from falling. Once he was able to gain control of his emotions, he stared back down at her. “When you left Lil, you ripped apart my heart, made me not believe in love....placed a void in my heart that no one could repair.....until now. I may love you Lil, but I’m not in love with you. Liz, she filled that void, made me feel what true love is. I taught me how to love again, she owns my heart now, just as I own hers..I won’t give that up..She means everything to me. I’m sorry Lillian, it’s too late” he shook his head sadly.
There wasn’t nothing she could say. He had moved on without her. A part of her hoped that they could have gone back to the way things were, but as she was quickly finding out, she was too late.
“She must be a very special lady” she smiled, against the tears.
“She is” he answered in a heartbeat.
“She’s also very lucky to have a great guy like you Max. You’re special, and I’m sorry I wasn’t there for you the way you were for me” she lowered her head shamefully. “So what do we do now..I-I would like to see Amber,,,,get to know her” she asked hopefully. Max sighed heavily.
“I don’t know Lillian, this may be a lot for her to handle” she nodded sadly.
“I understand” she sighed dejectedly. Knowing that he was suppose to be angry with her, but now that he has finally gotten the answers that he needed, he no longer felt that heavy ache in his heart that she once caused.
“I’ll talk to her, but I’m not going to make her see you. It will be her choice, and if she doesn’t want to come. You will respect her wishes” he stated firmly.
“Of course, thank you Max. I just want to try and make things right” Max nodded. “Are you ready to go back” she asked him.
“Go ahead, I’m going to stay here for a while”
“How will you get home” she frowned, not wanting to leave him out here by himself.
“I’ll walk, it’s not that far to Is’s” he saw her hesitate. “It’s okay, I’ll be fine” he kissed her on the forehead. “You drive safely, and I’ll call you after I talk to Amber” he assured her.
“Okay.....good night Max” she slowly began to walk away, still uncertain. “Max.....I’m glad you’re happy” she smiled before walking on down the path.
“Night Lil”
He had stayed in the clearing for another hour just thinking. Afterwards, he had made the walk back to Isabel’s were he just wanted to come home to Liz and hold her in his arms.
“Liz” he rested his chin on her stomach. The window was open, and the moon shined brightly upon her.
“Yeah?”
“Promise me you won’t ever leave me...promise me that whatever we go through, you won’t run away, you’ll come to me, and we’ll get through it” he whispered through his tears.
“Oh Max” she pulled him up so that he was laying above her. “I promise, I’m not going anywhere...ever” she kissed him to seal her promise, and they held each other tightly as they whispered how much they loved each other over and over again.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Max watched Amber as she played with Pepper and Liz. He smiled, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes. He didn’t know how he was going to tell her about Lillian. He was just glad that Liz was there with him. He smiled genuinely when Liz flopped down beside him on the blanket.
“I think I’m getting old” she pouted. “I can barely keep up with them” she laid back on the blanket, closing her eyes as the sun shone down on them. Max chuckled.
“You’re not old...it takes a lot to keep up with those two” Liz sat up on her side, resting her head in her hand.
“Are you okay” she asked him, seeing the conflicting expression on his face.
“I’m scared Liz....what if...what if she doesn’t take it well” he asked her. Liz sat up completely, pulling his head in her lap. “Max, all you can do is tell her and be completely honest with her. She’s going to have questions...she’s bound to be angry...or hurt, but just remember that she’s going to need us more then ever now” she ran her hand through his hair, and he sighed. God he loved this woman. Only ten days, and she would be his wife.
“I love you” his eyes were serious, and displayed his deepest emotions as he stared up at her.
“I love you too” Liz leaned over and pecked his lips softly. Before the kiss could get out of control, a big mass of fur jumped on Max’s stomach, and licked his face. Liz giggled at Max’s frowned up face.
“Thanks Pepper, but I’m already spoken for” Max smiled, scratching her behind the ears. Pepper growled, and Max stared at her. He sat up, and the moment Liz’s lap was free, Pepper laid her head down and closed her eyes. Max looked to Liz, who only shrugged her shoulders, and stroked Pepper’s head.
“Daddy, I’m going to go play on the swings”
“Hold on a sec, we need to talk to you” Max said. Amber looked between the two of them, not liking the look on their faces.
“Okay” she sat back down in front of them. Max cleared his throat nervously, and ran his hand through his hair several times, before Liz captured his hand in hers, and gave it a gentle squeeze. Max sent her a grateful smile, before turning back to his daughter who was eyeing them suspiciously. “What’s wrong daddy?”
“Amber, I don’t know how to say this...but...um, last week an old friend....an old friend came to visit me”
“Really, is he here for the wedding” she asked excitedly.
“No sweetheart, she’s not here for the wedding” he took another deep breathe. “The thing is..this friend..I knew her when I was younger. She was a friend of mine and your aunt Isabel’s and she’s uncle Michael’s sister”
“Uncle Michael has a sister” she asked confusingly.
“Yes...her name’s Lillian...and-and she’s your mother” he stumbled out. He watched her face carefully.
“My..my mother” she whispered. Max nodded.
“Are you okay sweetie” Liz asked when she didn’t say anything. Amber just stared passed them, looking out into the park.
“What does she want” she finally asked after a long moment of silence.
“Well, she wants to see you” he answered.
She nodded, her eyes still glued on some imaginary objected in the park. “Do I have to see her” she asked.
“No, this is your choice Amber. If you want to see her, that’s fine, but no one is forcing you to see her. This is totally up to you” Max assured her. She lowered her head to her lap, playing idly with her hands.
“Can I go play now” she whispered.
“Amber..” Max reached for her.
“Please” Max stared at her lowered head. He felt Liz’s hand on his arm, and he turned to her. ‘Let her go’ she mouthed to him, and he nodded.
“Go ahead” no sooner were the words out of his mouth, Amber took off like a bat out of hell.
“Just give her time” Liz assured him, seeing the torn look on his face. Pepper had taken off after Amber, and Max took her place in Liz’s lap. Max nodded curling up around her, his cheek nuzzling her slightly exposed stomach. Liz combed her fingers through his hair, as she watched Amber on the playground. Soon, his soft snore reached her ears, and she looked down into his tired face. She brushed his bangs off his forehead, and kissed him on the forehead. Lillian’s return was draining him, plus he had taken on the rest of the wedding, not letting her do anything. He needed some time away from this whole mess. She couldn’t wait til their honeymoon so he could get some much needed relaxation. Sighing, she leaned back against the tree, closing her eyes. Sometime later, a shadow cast over her. Liz opened one eye to see Amber standing above them.
“Hey sweetie” smiled, holding out her hand. Amber took it, and sat down beside her. “You okay” Liz asked, brushing her hair aside so that she could see her face.
“Liz?”
“Um hum” Amber shifted slightly.
“If-if I don’t won’t to see her, does that make me a bad person” she spoke softly.
“No sweetie, it doesn’t make you a bad person. It’s perfectly normal to be scared or even upset, but no one will fault you if you don’t want to meet her” Amber looked down at her daddy before turning shimmering blue eyes to Liz.
“W-what if I want to see her, w-would you be upset with me” she asked timidly.
“Oh sweetie, no” she cupped her face between her hands. “Do you want to see her” Amber lowered her eyes shamefully.
“I don’t want to hurt you” she whispered. Liz’s heart ached at the load on this little girl’s shoulders.
“Amber, it’s okay to want to go. She is your mommy, and...”
“No, you’re my mommy...but-but..I..” she shook her head. Tears gathered in Liz’s eyes, but she quickly recovered and focused on Amber.
“You want to see her” she stated. Amber nodded. “It’s okay sweetie...I understand” Liz kissed her on the forehead.
“W-will you come with me”
“If you want me too...I’ll be right there” Liz assured her.
“I do” she nodded.
“Okay” Liz smiled.
“I’m going to go play now”
“Okay”
“Come on Pepper” the two of them raced off, and Liz finally let her tears fall. A finger reached up and brushed away her fallen tears. Liz looked down into Max’s equally tearful eyes. Apparently he hadn’t been sleep throughout their conversation. He sat up, pulling her into his arms, were he held her as she cried tears of happiness.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Lillian sat nervously on the park bench. Max had called her two nights ago, and informed her that Amber would like to see her. Every since his call, she had been a nervous wreck. She didn’t know what to say, how to act. She knew that Amber would most likely have questions, and she was going to do her best to answer them honestly. She looked around the park at all the families, and her heart ached. She had messed up so bad. She had thought she was doing the right thing, but all she managed to do was cause heartache and pain to the ones she loved. Michael was doing his best to avoid her, and her parents. Well after getting over her return, the anger and questions were fired at her. She told them the truth. Her mother refused to believe her and her father, he just shook his head in disgust before leaving the room. She hadn’t spoken to them in the last week, regardless of the numerous phone calls she made to them.
A car door shut behind her, breaking her out of her thoughts. She turned to see Max getting out of his car. She watched as a small brunette stepped out of the passenger side, before leaning over into the back window. Soon the backdoor opened, and there she stood, her daughter. She stood nervously, smoothing down her skirt and tugging her hair behind her ear. Liz and Max walked with Amber between them, clutching their hands tightly.
“Lillian” Max greeted once they stood in front of her.
“Max” she smiled warmly, looking down at her daughter. Amber scooted behind Liz’s leg.
“This is my fiancé Liz...Liz, this is Lillian” the two women shook hands, both silently critiquing the other.
“Nice to met you Liz” Lillian said.
“You too” they stood there unknowing what to say.
“Amber, this is lillian” Max said as he kneeled down in front of her. “would you like to say hi?”
“Hi” she whispered, her head lowered so that her long blonde hair covered her face.
“Hi Amber” lillian choked out, also kneeling down in front of her. “that’s a pretty dress you have on” she said, hoping to start a conversation with her.
“Thank you” Amber stayed planted behind liz’s leg. Lillian looked to Max, who only shrugged his shoulders. Liz felt Amber’s fingers dig into her thigh, and she gently extricated her hand, and kneeled down in front of her.
“Sweetie, it’s okay.....remember, your daddy and I will be right over there” liz pointed to a bench several feet away from were they were standing. Amber nodded, slowly releasing liz’s hand.
“Would you like to sit down” Lillian jestured to the bench she just vacated. Amber looked up to Max and liz, who were smiling at her encouragingly.
“Okay” Lillian held out her hand, but Amber looked at it and shook her head, before walking over to the bench. Lillian had to admit, it stung.
“We’ll be right over there” Max nodded.
“Thank you Max...for..” she gestured towards Amber. “Thanks....liz” she acknowledged, before making her way over to Amber. Liz pulled Max over to the nearby bench, where he proceeded to watch them. Lillian sat down tentatively next to her daughter. A daugther she hadn’t seen or spoken too in ten years.
“God you’re beautiful” she swallowed back her tears, resisting the urge to pull her into her arms and never let her go.
“Thank you” Amber spoke, finally bringing her eyes to meet her ‘mother’s’. She snorted inwardly at the fact that they had the same eyes. She looked across the park and saw Liz and her daddy sitting close but not too close. Lillian followed her line of vision, and she felt a slight clutch to her heart, as she watched the loving way Max doted over Liz.
“She seems nice” she realized, that Max was lost to her forever, it was the choice she made when she left. Her only main focus now was Amber.
“Why did you leave.......where have you been all this time” Amber asked suddenly, done with the subtleness. She had purposely withheld from asking her daddy any questions about her mother, because she wanted to hear them straight from the horses mouth, as her uncle Alex would say. Lillian was taken aback by the questions at first, but she recovered. After all, this was what she had been preparing for the last two days. Amber looked at her expectantly.
Lillian cleared her throat. “Um..when you were born, I was very sick Amber. Too sick to take care of you the way you needed to be taken care of” she said truthfully.
“Sick? What was wrong with you” she asked innocently.
“Well, I had a problem...with drugs”
“Drugs..”
“Yes, I was addicted to drugs..a-and I couldn’t stop” she fiddled with her hands in her lap.
“Not even for me” Amber whispered. “You didn’t love me enough to stop for me” she swallowed hard against the lump forming in her throat.
“Oh Amber that’s not true, I love..I love you so much. It hurt me so much to leave you, but I had too. I had no other choice.”
“YES YOU DID” Amber shouted, causing Max and Liz to stand up at her raised voice. “You could have stayed....you could have stayed and been there for me...for daddy, but you left. Your stupid drugs were more important to you then me” she was crying now and angry.
“Amber please...” she reached for her, but Amber slapped her hand away.
“Don’t touch me...do you have any idea what it was like to grow up without a mother, know what it’s like to have your own mother abandoned you” she sobbed.
“You have to believe me, I thought I was doing what was best for you, for your daddy. I’m so sorry...so sorry Amber, please...you have to believe me, there wasn’t a day that went by that you weren’t in my every thoughts...I was wrong..I’m sorry”
“Then how come you never came back for me” she brushed angrily at her tears. “how come you never called or wrote or something, anything....I don’t even know you”
“I had to get myself together, had to get myself clean for you” Lillian ignored her own tears as she kneeled in front of her. “Maybe I should have gone about it another way, but I thought I was doing what was best for everyone” Amber bit her lip, shaking her head.
“How could you just leave me...I needed you” she cried, running away. Liz caught her as she flew into her arms. “I want to go home....please mommy, I just want to go home” she sobbed against her neck. Despite her petite statue, Liz picked her and held her close
“Okay sweetie..it’s okay” she rubbed her back gently. “We can go” she said, already walking to the car. Max placed a comforting hand on Lillian’s shoulder.
“She’s going to need time” she nodded understandingly. She watched as they got in the car, and drove away. Uncontrollable sobs racked her body and she sunk to her knees, as the reality of what her leaving finally sunk in. She had most likely lost her daughter forever.
XOXOXOX
LS
Maria turned over, her arm stretched out encountering empty space. “Michael” she called out to him. When she received no answer, she climbed out of bed. She threw on her robe, and tied it securely around her. Walking through the house, she checked every room for him. She noticed his car was still in the driveway, along with his bike, so she knew he hadn’t left. She made her way to the back of the house, and found the backdoor open. She stepped through, and she saw him leaning against the post, a cigarette dangling from his lips.
“Since when did you start smoking” Michael nearly choked on the inhale at her voice suddenly behind him.
“Damn it..(cough) Maria...(cough)..don’t do that” he continued in a coughing spell. Just for him smoking, Maria walked up and slapped him on his bare back...hard.
“That’ll teach you not to smoke” she glared at him. “don’t you know those things could kill you..” she was about to start her long lecture, when she finally noticed his face. He’d been crying. His eyes were all red, and she could see the dried tear tracks on his cheeks. “you okay” he voice was gentler now, as she ran a comforting hand up his arm. Michael flicked his cigarette into the backyard, and sighed heavily as he sunk back against the post. Was he okay? He knew that he was pissed as hell at both Max and Lillian. He couldn’t believe that they would keep something like this from him....his sister, and his supposed best friend.
“Yeah...yeah, I’m good” he wrapped his arms around her shoulders, and pulled her against his chest. Maria knew he was lying, but she also knew that he would come to her when he was ready.
“Michael”
“Yeah”
“Don’t smoke anymore okay, I would like to have you around for awhile” Michael smiled, kissing her forehead.
“I promise Spitfire”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Max slid into his car, it was well after midnight now, and he didn’t want need another confrontation with Isabel at the moment. Throwing the car in reverse, he backed out of the driveway, and made his way down the quite street. A short time later, he pulled into the drive. Climbing out of the car, he made his way up the stairs, sliding his key in the lock, he quietly made his way up the stairs. Once he made it to their room, he stripped down to his boxers, and climbed onto the foot of the bed. He knew she wasn’t sleep. Turning her on to her back, he laid between her thighs, resting his head on her stomach.
“I was worried about you” she whispered, her fingers dancing at his nape.
“I know, I’m sorry” he squeezed her in his arms.
“Where were you, I called Isabel’s and she said you left hours ago” her voice wasn’t accusing, just full of worry.
“I was with Lillian” he answered truthfully. They agreed that they would always be honest with each other. Liz stiffened, and her hand stilled in his hair.
“With Lillian” she knew that he was going to talk to her, but he told her that he was going to talk to her tomorrow.
“Yeah, she showed up at Isabel’s tonight, and we all talked, well more like shouted...Michael’s pissed at both Lil and I and he stormed out. Is and Lil had it out...afterwards, when she was leaving..I just needed to talk to her” he nuzzled her stomach.
“Is...is everything okay” she asked him. But what she really wanted to ask was were they okay. But then it had to be if he was here with her, right?
“It is now” he smiled in the dark, reading her mind perfectly. His mind wondered back to his conversation with Lillian.
Max stared at her after her announcement. He captured her hand that was resting against his cheek. “Lillian for years I’ve yearned to hear you say those words to me. For you to love me the way that I loved you” he placed a tender kiss in her palm. “But I’m not that young, eighteen year old boy you left behind. The one who would have done anything for you, all you had to do was ask” he tilted his head back to keep the tears from falling. Once he was able to gain control of his emotions, he stared back down at her. “When you left Lil, you ripped apart my heart, made me not believe in love....placed a void in my heart that no one could repair.....until now. I may love you Lil, but I’m not in love with you. Liz, she filled that void, made me feel what true love is. I taught me how to love again, she owns my heart now, just as I own hers..I won’t give that up..She means everything to me. I’m sorry Lillian, it’s too late” he shook his head sadly.
There wasn’t nothing she could say. He had moved on without her. A part of her hoped that they could have gone back to the way things were, but as she was quickly finding out, she was too late.
“She must be a very special lady” she smiled, against the tears.
“She is” he answered in a heartbeat.
“She’s also very lucky to have a great guy like you Max. You’re special, and I’m sorry I wasn’t there for you the way you were for me” she lowered her head shamefully. “So what do we do now..I-I would like to see Amber,,,,get to know her” she asked hopefully. Max sighed heavily.
“I don’t know Lillian, this may be a lot for her to handle” she nodded sadly.
“I understand” she sighed dejectedly. Knowing that he was suppose to be angry with her, but now that he has finally gotten the answers that he needed, he no longer felt that heavy ache in his heart that she once caused.
“I’ll talk to her, but I’m not going to make her see you. It will be her choice, and if she doesn’t want to come. You will respect her wishes” he stated firmly.
“Of course, thank you Max. I just want to try and make things right” Max nodded. “Are you ready to go back” she asked him.
“Go ahead, I’m going to stay here for a while”
“How will you get home” she frowned, not wanting to leave him out here by himself.
“I’ll walk, it’s not that far to Is’s” he saw her hesitate. “It’s okay, I’ll be fine” he kissed her on the forehead. “You drive safely, and I’ll call you after I talk to Amber” he assured her.
“Okay.....good night Max” she slowly began to walk away, still uncertain. “Max.....I’m glad you’re happy” she smiled before walking on down the path.
“Night Lil”
He had stayed in the clearing for another hour just thinking. Afterwards, he had made the walk back to Isabel’s were he just wanted to come home to Liz and hold her in his arms.
“Liz” he rested his chin on her stomach. The window was open, and the moon shined brightly upon her.
“Yeah?”
“Promise me you won’t ever leave me...promise me that whatever we go through, you won’t run away, you’ll come to me, and we’ll get through it” he whispered through his tears.
“Oh Max” she pulled him up so that he was laying above her. “I promise, I’m not going anywhere...ever” she kissed him to seal her promise, and they held each other tightly as they whispered how much they loved each other over and over again.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Max watched Amber as she played with Pepper and Liz. He smiled, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes. He didn’t know how he was going to tell her about Lillian. He was just glad that Liz was there with him. He smiled genuinely when Liz flopped down beside him on the blanket.
“I think I’m getting old” she pouted. “I can barely keep up with them” she laid back on the blanket, closing her eyes as the sun shone down on them. Max chuckled.
“You’re not old...it takes a lot to keep up with those two” Liz sat up on her side, resting her head in her hand.
“Are you okay” she asked him, seeing the conflicting expression on his face.
“I’m scared Liz....what if...what if she doesn’t take it well” he asked her. Liz sat up completely, pulling his head in her lap. “Max, all you can do is tell her and be completely honest with her. She’s going to have questions...she’s bound to be angry...or hurt, but just remember that she’s going to need us more then ever now” she ran her hand through his hair, and he sighed. God he loved this woman. Only ten days, and she would be his wife.
“I love you” his eyes were serious, and displayed his deepest emotions as he stared up at her.
“I love you too” Liz leaned over and pecked his lips softly. Before the kiss could get out of control, a big mass of fur jumped on Max’s stomach, and licked his face. Liz giggled at Max’s frowned up face.
“Thanks Pepper, but I’m already spoken for” Max smiled, scratching her behind the ears. Pepper growled, and Max stared at her. He sat up, and the moment Liz’s lap was free, Pepper laid her head down and closed her eyes. Max looked to Liz, who only shrugged her shoulders, and stroked Pepper’s head.
“Daddy, I’m going to go play on the swings”
“Hold on a sec, we need to talk to you” Max said. Amber looked between the two of them, not liking the look on their faces.
“Okay” she sat back down in front of them. Max cleared his throat nervously, and ran his hand through his hair several times, before Liz captured his hand in hers, and gave it a gentle squeeze. Max sent her a grateful smile, before turning back to his daughter who was eyeing them suspiciously. “What’s wrong daddy?”
“Amber, I don’t know how to say this...but...um, last week an old friend....an old friend came to visit me”
“Really, is he here for the wedding” she asked excitedly.
“No sweetheart, she’s not here for the wedding” he took another deep breathe. “The thing is..this friend..I knew her when I was younger. She was a friend of mine and your aunt Isabel’s and she’s uncle Michael’s sister”
“Uncle Michael has a sister” she asked confusingly.
“Yes...her name’s Lillian...and-and she’s your mother” he stumbled out. He watched her face carefully.
“My..my mother” she whispered. Max nodded.
“Are you okay sweetie” Liz asked when she didn’t say anything. Amber just stared passed them, looking out into the park.
“What does she want” she finally asked after a long moment of silence.
“Well, she wants to see you” he answered.
She nodded, her eyes still glued on some imaginary objected in the park. “Do I have to see her” she asked.
“No, this is your choice Amber. If you want to see her, that’s fine, but no one is forcing you to see her. This is totally up to you” Max assured her. She lowered her head to her lap, playing idly with her hands.
“Can I go play now” she whispered.
“Amber..” Max reached for her.
“Please” Max stared at her lowered head. He felt Liz’s hand on his arm, and he turned to her. ‘Let her go’ she mouthed to him, and he nodded.
“Go ahead” no sooner were the words out of his mouth, Amber took off like a bat out of hell.
“Just give her time” Liz assured him, seeing the torn look on his face. Pepper had taken off after Amber, and Max took her place in Liz’s lap. Max nodded curling up around her, his cheek nuzzling her slightly exposed stomach. Liz combed her fingers through his hair, as she watched Amber on the playground. Soon, his soft snore reached her ears, and she looked down into his tired face. She brushed his bangs off his forehead, and kissed him on the forehead. Lillian’s return was draining him, plus he had taken on the rest of the wedding, not letting her do anything. He needed some time away from this whole mess. She couldn’t wait til their honeymoon so he could get some much needed relaxation. Sighing, she leaned back against the tree, closing her eyes. Sometime later, a shadow cast over her. Liz opened one eye to see Amber standing above them.
“Hey sweetie” smiled, holding out her hand. Amber took it, and sat down beside her. “You okay” Liz asked, brushing her hair aside so that she could see her face.
“Liz?”
“Um hum” Amber shifted slightly.
“If-if I don’t won’t to see her, does that make me a bad person” she spoke softly.
“No sweetie, it doesn’t make you a bad person. It’s perfectly normal to be scared or even upset, but no one will fault you if you don’t want to meet her” Amber looked down at her daddy before turning shimmering blue eyes to Liz.
“W-what if I want to see her, w-would you be upset with me” she asked timidly.
“Oh sweetie, no” she cupped her face between her hands. “Do you want to see her” Amber lowered her eyes shamefully.
“I don’t want to hurt you” she whispered. Liz’s heart ached at the load on this little girl’s shoulders.
“Amber, it’s okay to want to go. She is your mommy, and...”
“No, you’re my mommy...but-but..I..” she shook her head. Tears gathered in Liz’s eyes, but she quickly recovered and focused on Amber.
“You want to see her” she stated. Amber nodded. “It’s okay sweetie...I understand” Liz kissed her on the forehead.
“W-will you come with me”
“If you want me too...I’ll be right there” Liz assured her.
“I do” she nodded.
“Okay” Liz smiled.
“I’m going to go play now”
“Okay”
“Come on Pepper” the two of them raced off, and Liz finally let her tears fall. A finger reached up and brushed away her fallen tears. Liz looked down into Max’s equally tearful eyes. Apparently he hadn’t been sleep throughout their conversation. He sat up, pulling her into his arms, were he held her as she cried tears of happiness.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Lillian sat nervously on the park bench. Max had called her two nights ago, and informed her that Amber would like to see her. Every since his call, she had been a nervous wreck. She didn’t know what to say, how to act. She knew that Amber would most likely have questions, and she was going to do her best to answer them honestly. She looked around the park at all the families, and her heart ached. She had messed up so bad. She had thought she was doing the right thing, but all she managed to do was cause heartache and pain to the ones she loved. Michael was doing his best to avoid her, and her parents. Well after getting over her return, the anger and questions were fired at her. She told them the truth. Her mother refused to believe her and her father, he just shook his head in disgust before leaving the room. She hadn’t spoken to them in the last week, regardless of the numerous phone calls she made to them.
A car door shut behind her, breaking her out of her thoughts. She turned to see Max getting out of his car. She watched as a small brunette stepped out of the passenger side, before leaning over into the back window. Soon the backdoor opened, and there she stood, her daughter. She stood nervously, smoothing down her skirt and tugging her hair behind her ear. Liz and Max walked with Amber between them, clutching their hands tightly.
“Lillian” Max greeted once they stood in front of her.
“Max” she smiled warmly, looking down at her daughter. Amber scooted behind Liz’s leg.
“This is my fiancé Liz...Liz, this is Lillian” the two women shook hands, both silently critiquing the other.
“Nice to met you Liz” Lillian said.
“You too” they stood there unknowing what to say.
“Amber, this is lillian” Max said as he kneeled down in front of her. “would you like to say hi?”
“Hi” she whispered, her head lowered so that her long blonde hair covered her face.
“Hi Amber” lillian choked out, also kneeling down in front of her. “that’s a pretty dress you have on” she said, hoping to start a conversation with her.
“Thank you” Amber stayed planted behind liz’s leg. Lillian looked to Max, who only shrugged his shoulders. Liz felt Amber’s fingers dig into her thigh, and she gently extricated her hand, and kneeled down in front of her.
“Sweetie, it’s okay.....remember, your daddy and I will be right over there” liz pointed to a bench several feet away from were they were standing. Amber nodded, slowly releasing liz’s hand.
“Would you like to sit down” Lillian jestured to the bench she just vacated. Amber looked up to Max and liz, who were smiling at her encouragingly.
“Okay” Lillian held out her hand, but Amber looked at it and shook her head, before walking over to the bench. Lillian had to admit, it stung.
“We’ll be right over there” Max nodded.
“Thank you Max...for..” she gestured towards Amber. “Thanks....liz” she acknowledged, before making her way over to Amber. Liz pulled Max over to the nearby bench, where he proceeded to watch them. Lillian sat down tentatively next to her daughter. A daugther she hadn’t seen or spoken too in ten years.
“God you’re beautiful” she swallowed back her tears, resisting the urge to pull her into her arms and never let her go.
“Thank you” Amber spoke, finally bringing her eyes to meet her ‘mother’s’. She snorted inwardly at the fact that they had the same eyes. She looked across the park and saw Liz and her daddy sitting close but not too close. Lillian followed her line of vision, and she felt a slight clutch to her heart, as she watched the loving way Max doted over Liz.
“She seems nice” she realized, that Max was lost to her forever, it was the choice she made when she left. Her only main focus now was Amber.
“Why did you leave.......where have you been all this time” Amber asked suddenly, done with the subtleness. She had purposely withheld from asking her daddy any questions about her mother, because she wanted to hear them straight from the horses mouth, as her uncle Alex would say. Lillian was taken aback by the questions at first, but she recovered. After all, this was what she had been preparing for the last two days. Amber looked at her expectantly.
Lillian cleared her throat. “Um..when you were born, I was very sick Amber. Too sick to take care of you the way you needed to be taken care of” she said truthfully.
“Sick? What was wrong with you” she asked innocently.
“Well, I had a problem...with drugs”
“Drugs..”
“Yes, I was addicted to drugs..a-and I couldn’t stop” she fiddled with her hands in her lap.
“Not even for me” Amber whispered. “You didn’t love me enough to stop for me” she swallowed hard against the lump forming in her throat.
“Oh Amber that’s not true, I love..I love you so much. It hurt me so much to leave you, but I had too. I had no other choice.”
“YES YOU DID” Amber shouted, causing Max and Liz to stand up at her raised voice. “You could have stayed....you could have stayed and been there for me...for daddy, but you left. Your stupid drugs were more important to you then me” she was crying now and angry.
“Amber please...” she reached for her, but Amber slapped her hand away.
“Don’t touch me...do you have any idea what it was like to grow up without a mother, know what it’s like to have your own mother abandoned you” she sobbed.
“You have to believe me, I thought I was doing what was best for you, for your daddy. I’m so sorry...so sorry Amber, please...you have to believe me, there wasn’t a day that went by that you weren’t in my every thoughts...I was wrong..I’m sorry”
“Then how come you never came back for me” she brushed angrily at her tears. “how come you never called or wrote or something, anything....I don’t even know you”
“I had to get myself together, had to get myself clean for you” Lillian ignored her own tears as she kneeled in front of her. “Maybe I should have gone about it another way, but I thought I was doing what was best for everyone” Amber bit her lip, shaking her head.
“How could you just leave me...I needed you” she cried, running away. Liz caught her as she flew into her arms. “I want to go home....please mommy, I just want to go home” she sobbed against her neck. Despite her petite statue, Liz picked her and held her close
“Okay sweetie..it’s okay” she rubbed her back gently. “We can go” she said, already walking to the car. Max placed a comforting hand on Lillian’s shoulder.
“She’s going to need time” she nodded understandingly. She watched as they got in the car, and drove away. Uncontrollable sobs racked her body and she sunk to her knees, as the reality of what her leaving finally sunk in. She had most likely lost her daughter forever.
XOXOXOX
LS
Check out my fics:
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
- Lady Scorpio
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 175
- Joined: Mon Feb 25, 2002 7:29 pm
Hey Everyone,
First off, thanks for your wishes for my son. We're still waiting on the results. As of now, no one knows what's wrong with him, and all they can do is give him medication to make him comfortable. But if you as me, I'm the one that needs the medication
because I'm getting just as frustrated as my three year old with all the poking and probing they're doing to my baby. He's a real sport though. He doesn't cry, just keeps asking me why they keep sticking him.
Hopefully the results will be back soon, and they're all good.
On a lighter note. I decided to post the next part because I didn't want to keep you waiting long. It isn't long, but since we've been facing so much angst with this story, I thought a little happiness was in order. The second part should be out soon, but I had a free moment while my son's asleep to type this up....Hope you enjoy, and as always, feedback feeds the muse.
Chapter 19a
“Hey” Michael dropped his gym bag against the wall, pulling off his sweater. Max looked up in surprise.
“Hey” he sat down the bar, and wiped the sweat from his brow with his t-shirt.
“Spot me?” Michael gestured to the weight bench, and Max nodded. Michael settled under the bar, and began to push up his first set, Max counting silently above him.
“So, I haven’t seen you in a while” Max finally said, once Michael finished his rep. Michael moved out the way so that Max could take the bench.
“Yeah..” he scratched his eyebrow. “I’ve been kind of busy you know....trying to get my head right” Max nodded in understanding, not wanting to push. “Look Max, about what I said. I didn’t mean any of those things....I was just upset..and..I don’t know, I let my anger get the best of me...I..I talked to Lillian the other day”
“Really?”
“Yeah, we talked....and although I’m still upset with her, I’m trying to get a grip on everything” he answered honestly. “Max....I’m sorry about...about” he stumbled not use to speaking so openly about his feelings, especially in a gym full of muscled men.
“Don’t worry about it” Max smiled, sliding back under the bar. For the next hour, the two lifted and drove iron to no end.
“Damn Maxwell, are you trying to kill me” Michael huffed after his last set. He watched in amazement as Max continued to drive hard as if he wasn’t even tried. Max only laughed at his question, before dropping to the floor and beginning a round of push-ups. “What has gotten into you, I haven’t seen you this worked up in ages...maybe you should slow down, you’re getting married in tomorrow, and you don’t want to pull anything then you won’t be able to have your wedding night” Michael chuckled. But Max wasn’t listening. Instead he started doing a round of crunches.
“Liz” was the only word he said as he continued to raise and fall.
“What about Liz” Michael asked in confusion.
“I.(puff)...haven’t...(puff)...seen..(puff)...her...(puff)...in four days” he finally finished his set. He sat up, taking the bottle of water Michael handed him. “She has been running around these last few days taking care of last minute things for the wedding...plus your girlfriend won’t let me anywhere near her or talk to her. Some shit about absence makes the heart grow fonder” he pouted. Michael busted out laughing, finally realizing why Max was in the gym trying to kill himself.
“In other words, you’re not getting any” he laughed harder as Max sent a scowl his way.
“Shut up Michael” he ground out, tossing his towel in his face.
“What’s the matter Max, feeling a little frustrated” Michael taunted.
“Michael” Max bit out through clutched teeth. Michael couldn’t help but laugh even harder at the pained look on his friends face, but he did take pity on him.
“Don’t worry Maxwell, your Best Man’s going to take care of you” suddenly a thought occurred to Michael. “I..I mean that is if I still have the job” he stuffed his hands in the pocket of his sweats.
“Of course you do” Max slapped him on the back.
“Great. Then Maxwell, we’re about to paint the town red in honor of your last night as a free man” Michael threw his arms over his shoulder, talking about his plans for a night Max would never forget.
~~~~~~~~~~
“Whoo hoo” Maria whistled as Liz held up the sexy night gown. “Poor Max isn’t going to know what hit him” all the ladies nodded in agreement, all except Isabel who wouldn’t feel bad if they didn’t discuss her brother’s sex life. Liz blushed from head to toe. She wasn’t comfortable displaying such intimate clothing, especially in front of her mother and soon to be mother-in-law.
“Here, open mine” Tess beamed as Maria gave her a secret wink. Liz was almost to afraid to look. She flipped the small package, that was no bigger then a pendent box, and eyed it suspiciously. Opening the box she stared at the contents confusingly before lifting it out the box.
“Okay...what is this” she asked giving it an curious eye.
“Girl don’t act like you don’t know what those are” said Jenny, a co-worker of hers as she turn to Beverly, another co-worker, and gave her a hi-five. Liz still had a confused look on her face.
“Liz sweetie, they’re edible underwear” Nancy giggled, feeling the effects of the alcohol that Maria spiked the punch with.
“What do you know about edible underwear” Liz gawked at her mother in horror.
“Lizzie please, I got me a red pair when I went with the girls” this time Liz buried her face in her hands and resisted the urge to throw up at the thought of her father doing that to her mother. Everyone laughed at Liz’s red face.
“What time is your surprise suppose to be here” Maria whispered to Isabel as they watched Liz finish unwrapping the last of her gifts.
“He said he would be here at eight” Isabel looked at her watch, it was nine thirty now, and Tony hadn’t showed up yet.
“Oh my god!” Tess exclaimed as she looked out the window, and they all rushed to the window to see about ten cars crowd Isabel’s lawn.
“What the hell are they doing here” Maria seethed as Michael and Max stepped out of his car. Kyle, Alex and the rest of the bachelor party in tow. Liz felt her heart quicken, and a broad smile graced her lips at her first sight of her husband to be in four days.
~~~~~~~~~~
An hour and a half earlier....
Max sat in the passengers side, trying to control the anger that was coursing through him. They had all been at the bar no longer then an hour, when Alex accidently let it slip that Isabel had ordered some stripper for entertainment at Liz’s bachelorette party. Max had been furious at his sister.
“Who the hell does she think she is...if anyone is going to be dancing around naked in front of my girlfriend, it will be me, not some fake ass Fabio want a be” he had seen. Seeing that Max wasn’t going to let it go. Michael demanded Alex told them were they could find this stripper. Reluctantly, Alex gave over the information. Now they were sitting outside his apartment building.
“Is that him” Michael gestured towards the building were a well built man stepped out on the sidewalk. Alex leaned forward from the backseat to get a better look.
“Yeah, that’s him” he mumbled, knowing that his wife was going to kill him. Max and Michael stepped out of the car, with Alex and Kyle following suit.
“What’s up guys” Tony asked apprehensively as the quad approached him.
“You were hired to do a bachelorette party tonight” Michael stated, his arms folding across his chest.
“That’s right, in fact I’m on my way over there now....what is this about” Tony asked, already sizing them up to see if he could take them if he had too.
“Here’s the deal..” Michael slapped him on the shoulder and squeezed it tight, “you see my friend over there” he motioned to Max, who was leaning against some ones car.
“Yeah”
“Well..his sister hired you to dance at his fiancé’s party, and he’s not to happy with that” Tony looked at Max, and saw the veins in his neck pulsating rapidly.
“I’m sorry man, but I need the money, and I promised I would be there..I don’t skip out on my gigs” he shrugged, starting to walk away.
“See, I don’t think you understand..” Michael shook his head, “my friend is very jealous, and you don’t want to be on the receiving end of his wrath”
“I’m sorry man” Michael ran a frustrated hand through his hair.
“Alright, how much was she paying you” he asked.
“Three hundred” Tony eyed him.
“Three hundred dollars just so you can shake your ass for ten minutes” Alex gawked. He was definitely going to have to have a talk with his wife about the importance of spending wisely.
“Damn, I’m definitely in the wrong business” Kyle huffed. Michael turned around, reaching for his wallet. He counted out four one hundred dollar bills and a fifty.
“Here, there’s four hundred dollars there, and an extra fifty if you don’t say anything to Isabel” Michael slapped the cash into his chest.
“Shouldn’t I at least call her and let her know that I’m not coming” Tony asked, not believing what was going on.
“Nah, we’ll take care of it” Michael shook his head. Truth be told, he didn’t want Maria looking at some half naked beef cake either. Tony shrugged his shoulders, and went back to his apartment.
“What now?” Alex asked as they climbed back into the truck.
“I need to see Liz” Max answered. Michael threw the truck in gear, and drove off, a flee of cars following closely behind.
~~~~~~~~~~~
“What the hell are you doing here” Maria snapped as she, Isabel and Tess stepped out onto the porch. Max had to tame himself from lashing out at his sister for getting a stripper for Liz.
“We need to see Liz” Michael smiled.
“All of you” Tess giggled.
“No, just Max here..he wants to see his lady” Kyle grinned, throwing his arm over Max’s shoulder.
“No can do” Maria stated firmly. “it’s bad luck to see the bride before the wedding.”
“But I haven’t seen or hear from her in four days....can’t I at least say hi” Max pleaded. There was a round of ‘let him see her’ and ‘have a heart’ shouted amongst the men.
“Sorry Max...it’s not going to happen” Maria said stubbornly.
“Maria” Liz whined on the other side of the door, where they had ordered her to stay. She knew exactly how Max was feeling. She had missed him these last four days, and all she wanted was to be wrapped in his strong arms. She missed his scent, his smile, his kisses. She didn’t know how she managed to survive the last few days, but since she was so busy during the day, she didn’t have time to think about it, but at night, she missed him.
“No Lizzie..you know that you can’t see him, it’s bad luck” Maria hissed as she stuck her head through the door. She put herself between the door and Max as he made his way on the porch.
“Please Maria” both Max and Liz pouted at the same time. Maria rolled her eyes.
“You guys are pathetic....okay..” she watched Max grin like an idiot, “but you’re not getting past this door, whatever you have to say, you going to have to say it through the door”
“But..” Max began.
“It’s either that or nothing at all” she raised an eyebrow at him, and he finally nodded.
“Fine” Tess and Isabel moved away from the door, but Maria stood guard, making sure he didn’t try anything.
“Liz” Max spoke through the door.
“I’m here Max” she smiled.
“God Liz..” Max sighed, loving the sound of her voice, even though it was slightly muffled through the door. “I can’t believe that tomorrow you’re going to be my wife” tears clogged his throat, and he swallowed hard.
“I know...and you’re going to be my husband” unlike Max, she let her tears fall unrestricted.
“Love?”
“Yeah”
“You’re not having second thoughts.....because it’s to late to turn back now” he chuckled.
“Never...you just make sure you’re standing at that alter Max Evans” she teased.
“I wouldn’t dream of being anywhere else” ignoring the fact that there were eyes on him, Max leaned his forehead against the door, his right palm resting against it. “Liz...I love you so much..each day with you is like a brand new day....you’ve made me feel things that I never thought I’d ever feel again...you’ve given me your heart, and I willingly give you mine....I told you once that I didn’t know what the future holds, that as long as it’s with you, I’ll always have a reason to wake up each morning..” a collection of ‘awes’ were heard on both sides of the door. “and I know tomorrow, when you walk down that aisle and you say those two little words, you’ll be making me the happiest man alive.....I love you Liz Parker....I love you Love” a single tear ran down his cheek. Unbeknownst to the others outside, Liz had rested her forehead against the door, her left palm resting exactly were Max’s laid on the other side of the door.
“I love you too Max..god I love you so much” she wanted so much to break down the door between him, and wrap him in her arms.
“Dream of me Love”
“As do you”
“Night Liz”
“Goodnight Max” Maria wiped away at her tears.
“Alright Romeo, it’s time for you to be on your way. Juliet needs her rest for tomorrow” she shooed him, but a tender smile graced her lips. Max nodded, descending down porch steps.
“Man, if you just pulled that out of your hat, I’m anxious to hear your wedding vows” Alex said, shaking his head in awe.
“Max my man, you’re a modern day Don Juan” Kyle slapped him on the back.
“Pussy whipped” Michael coughed in his hand.
“Yeah man, you think you could write some of that stuff down. There’s this chick I’m trying to get with, and she loves that type of stuff” Joe laughed as the rest of the crowd proceeded to ride Max about his sappy love scene. But Max didn’t care, all he cared about was the fact that he was marrying his Angel the next day. He climbed into the truck, a Kool-Aid smile plastered on his face.
XOXOXOXOX
LadyScorpio
First off, thanks for your wishes for my son. We're still waiting on the results. As of now, no one knows what's wrong with him, and all they can do is give him medication to make him comfortable. But if you as me, I'm the one that needs the medication





On a lighter note. I decided to post the next part because I didn't want to keep you waiting long. It isn't long, but since we've been facing so much angst with this story, I thought a little happiness was in order. The second part should be out soon, but I had a free moment while my son's asleep to type this up....Hope you enjoy, and as always, feedback feeds the muse.


Chapter 19a
“Hey” Michael dropped his gym bag against the wall, pulling off his sweater. Max looked up in surprise.
“Hey” he sat down the bar, and wiped the sweat from his brow with his t-shirt.
“Spot me?” Michael gestured to the weight bench, and Max nodded. Michael settled under the bar, and began to push up his first set, Max counting silently above him.
“So, I haven’t seen you in a while” Max finally said, once Michael finished his rep. Michael moved out the way so that Max could take the bench.
“Yeah..” he scratched his eyebrow. “I’ve been kind of busy you know....trying to get my head right” Max nodded in understanding, not wanting to push. “Look Max, about what I said. I didn’t mean any of those things....I was just upset..and..I don’t know, I let my anger get the best of me...I..I talked to Lillian the other day”
“Really?”
“Yeah, we talked....and although I’m still upset with her, I’m trying to get a grip on everything” he answered honestly. “Max....I’m sorry about...about” he stumbled not use to speaking so openly about his feelings, especially in a gym full of muscled men.
“Don’t worry about it” Max smiled, sliding back under the bar. For the next hour, the two lifted and drove iron to no end.
“Damn Maxwell, are you trying to kill me” Michael huffed after his last set. He watched in amazement as Max continued to drive hard as if he wasn’t even tried. Max only laughed at his question, before dropping to the floor and beginning a round of push-ups. “What has gotten into you, I haven’t seen you this worked up in ages...maybe you should slow down, you’re getting married in tomorrow, and you don’t want to pull anything then you won’t be able to have your wedding night” Michael chuckled. But Max wasn’t listening. Instead he started doing a round of crunches.
“Liz” was the only word he said as he continued to raise and fall.
“What about Liz” Michael asked in confusion.
“I.(puff)...haven’t...(puff)...seen..(puff)...her...(puff)...in four days” he finally finished his set. He sat up, taking the bottle of water Michael handed him. “She has been running around these last few days taking care of last minute things for the wedding...plus your girlfriend won’t let me anywhere near her or talk to her. Some shit about absence makes the heart grow fonder” he pouted. Michael busted out laughing, finally realizing why Max was in the gym trying to kill himself.
“In other words, you’re not getting any” he laughed harder as Max sent a scowl his way.
“Shut up Michael” he ground out, tossing his towel in his face.
“What’s the matter Max, feeling a little frustrated” Michael taunted.
“Michael” Max bit out through clutched teeth. Michael couldn’t help but laugh even harder at the pained look on his friends face, but he did take pity on him.
“Don’t worry Maxwell, your Best Man’s going to take care of you” suddenly a thought occurred to Michael. “I..I mean that is if I still have the job” he stuffed his hands in the pocket of his sweats.
“Of course you do” Max slapped him on the back.
“Great. Then Maxwell, we’re about to paint the town red in honor of your last night as a free man” Michael threw his arms over his shoulder, talking about his plans for a night Max would never forget.
~~~~~~~~~~
“Whoo hoo” Maria whistled as Liz held up the sexy night gown. “Poor Max isn’t going to know what hit him” all the ladies nodded in agreement, all except Isabel who wouldn’t feel bad if they didn’t discuss her brother’s sex life. Liz blushed from head to toe. She wasn’t comfortable displaying such intimate clothing, especially in front of her mother and soon to be mother-in-law.
“Here, open mine” Tess beamed as Maria gave her a secret wink. Liz was almost to afraid to look. She flipped the small package, that was no bigger then a pendent box, and eyed it suspiciously. Opening the box she stared at the contents confusingly before lifting it out the box.
“Okay...what is this” she asked giving it an curious eye.
“Girl don’t act like you don’t know what those are” said Jenny, a co-worker of hers as she turn to Beverly, another co-worker, and gave her a hi-five. Liz still had a confused look on her face.
“Liz sweetie, they’re edible underwear” Nancy giggled, feeling the effects of the alcohol that Maria spiked the punch with.
“What do you know about edible underwear” Liz gawked at her mother in horror.
“Lizzie please, I got me a red pair when I went with the girls” this time Liz buried her face in her hands and resisted the urge to throw up at the thought of her father doing that to her mother. Everyone laughed at Liz’s red face.
“What time is your surprise suppose to be here” Maria whispered to Isabel as they watched Liz finish unwrapping the last of her gifts.
“He said he would be here at eight” Isabel looked at her watch, it was nine thirty now, and Tony hadn’t showed up yet.
“Oh my god!” Tess exclaimed as she looked out the window, and they all rushed to the window to see about ten cars crowd Isabel’s lawn.
“What the hell are they doing here” Maria seethed as Michael and Max stepped out of his car. Kyle, Alex and the rest of the bachelor party in tow. Liz felt her heart quicken, and a broad smile graced her lips at her first sight of her husband to be in four days.
~~~~~~~~~~
An hour and a half earlier....
Max sat in the passengers side, trying to control the anger that was coursing through him. They had all been at the bar no longer then an hour, when Alex accidently let it slip that Isabel had ordered some stripper for entertainment at Liz’s bachelorette party. Max had been furious at his sister.
“Who the hell does she think she is...if anyone is going to be dancing around naked in front of my girlfriend, it will be me, not some fake ass Fabio want a be” he had seen. Seeing that Max wasn’t going to let it go. Michael demanded Alex told them were they could find this stripper. Reluctantly, Alex gave over the information. Now they were sitting outside his apartment building.
“Is that him” Michael gestured towards the building were a well built man stepped out on the sidewalk. Alex leaned forward from the backseat to get a better look.
“Yeah, that’s him” he mumbled, knowing that his wife was going to kill him. Max and Michael stepped out of the car, with Alex and Kyle following suit.
“What’s up guys” Tony asked apprehensively as the quad approached him.
“You were hired to do a bachelorette party tonight” Michael stated, his arms folding across his chest.
“That’s right, in fact I’m on my way over there now....what is this about” Tony asked, already sizing them up to see if he could take them if he had too.
“Here’s the deal..” Michael slapped him on the shoulder and squeezed it tight, “you see my friend over there” he motioned to Max, who was leaning against some ones car.
“Yeah”
“Well..his sister hired you to dance at his fiancé’s party, and he’s not to happy with that” Tony looked at Max, and saw the veins in his neck pulsating rapidly.
“I’m sorry man, but I need the money, and I promised I would be there..I don’t skip out on my gigs” he shrugged, starting to walk away.
“See, I don’t think you understand..” Michael shook his head, “my friend is very jealous, and you don’t want to be on the receiving end of his wrath”
“I’m sorry man” Michael ran a frustrated hand through his hair.
“Alright, how much was she paying you” he asked.
“Three hundred” Tony eyed him.
“Three hundred dollars just so you can shake your ass for ten minutes” Alex gawked. He was definitely going to have to have a talk with his wife about the importance of spending wisely.
“Damn, I’m definitely in the wrong business” Kyle huffed. Michael turned around, reaching for his wallet. He counted out four one hundred dollar bills and a fifty.
“Here, there’s four hundred dollars there, and an extra fifty if you don’t say anything to Isabel” Michael slapped the cash into his chest.
“Shouldn’t I at least call her and let her know that I’m not coming” Tony asked, not believing what was going on.
“Nah, we’ll take care of it” Michael shook his head. Truth be told, he didn’t want Maria looking at some half naked beef cake either. Tony shrugged his shoulders, and went back to his apartment.
“What now?” Alex asked as they climbed back into the truck.
“I need to see Liz” Max answered. Michael threw the truck in gear, and drove off, a flee of cars following closely behind.
~~~~~~~~~~~
“What the hell are you doing here” Maria snapped as she, Isabel and Tess stepped out onto the porch. Max had to tame himself from lashing out at his sister for getting a stripper for Liz.
“We need to see Liz” Michael smiled.
“All of you” Tess giggled.
“No, just Max here..he wants to see his lady” Kyle grinned, throwing his arm over Max’s shoulder.
“No can do” Maria stated firmly. “it’s bad luck to see the bride before the wedding.”
“But I haven’t seen or hear from her in four days....can’t I at least say hi” Max pleaded. There was a round of ‘let him see her’ and ‘have a heart’ shouted amongst the men.
“Sorry Max...it’s not going to happen” Maria said stubbornly.
“Maria” Liz whined on the other side of the door, where they had ordered her to stay. She knew exactly how Max was feeling. She had missed him these last four days, and all she wanted was to be wrapped in his strong arms. She missed his scent, his smile, his kisses. She didn’t know how she managed to survive the last few days, but since she was so busy during the day, she didn’t have time to think about it, but at night, she missed him.
“No Lizzie..you know that you can’t see him, it’s bad luck” Maria hissed as she stuck her head through the door. She put herself between the door and Max as he made his way on the porch.
“Please Maria” both Max and Liz pouted at the same time. Maria rolled her eyes.
“You guys are pathetic....okay..” she watched Max grin like an idiot, “but you’re not getting past this door, whatever you have to say, you going to have to say it through the door”
“But..” Max began.
“It’s either that or nothing at all” she raised an eyebrow at him, and he finally nodded.
“Fine” Tess and Isabel moved away from the door, but Maria stood guard, making sure he didn’t try anything.
“Liz” Max spoke through the door.
“I’m here Max” she smiled.
“God Liz..” Max sighed, loving the sound of her voice, even though it was slightly muffled through the door. “I can’t believe that tomorrow you’re going to be my wife” tears clogged his throat, and he swallowed hard.
“I know...and you’re going to be my husband” unlike Max, she let her tears fall unrestricted.
“Love?”
“Yeah”
“You’re not having second thoughts.....because it’s to late to turn back now” he chuckled.
“Never...you just make sure you’re standing at that alter Max Evans” she teased.
“I wouldn’t dream of being anywhere else” ignoring the fact that there were eyes on him, Max leaned his forehead against the door, his right palm resting against it. “Liz...I love you so much..each day with you is like a brand new day....you’ve made me feel things that I never thought I’d ever feel again...you’ve given me your heart, and I willingly give you mine....I told you once that I didn’t know what the future holds, that as long as it’s with you, I’ll always have a reason to wake up each morning..” a collection of ‘awes’ were heard on both sides of the door. “and I know tomorrow, when you walk down that aisle and you say those two little words, you’ll be making me the happiest man alive.....I love you Liz Parker....I love you Love” a single tear ran down his cheek. Unbeknownst to the others outside, Liz had rested her forehead against the door, her left palm resting exactly were Max’s laid on the other side of the door.
“I love you too Max..god I love you so much” she wanted so much to break down the door between him, and wrap him in her arms.
“Dream of me Love”
“As do you”
“Night Liz”
“Goodnight Max” Maria wiped away at her tears.
“Alright Romeo, it’s time for you to be on your way. Juliet needs her rest for tomorrow” she shooed him, but a tender smile graced her lips. Max nodded, descending down porch steps.
“Man, if you just pulled that out of your hat, I’m anxious to hear your wedding vows” Alex said, shaking his head in awe.
“Max my man, you’re a modern day Don Juan” Kyle slapped him on the back.
“Pussy whipped” Michael coughed in his hand.
“Yeah man, you think you could write some of that stuff down. There’s this chick I’m trying to get with, and she loves that type of stuff” Joe laughed as the rest of the crowd proceeded to ride Max about his sappy love scene. But Max didn’t care, all he cared about was the fact that he was marrying his Angel the next day. He climbed into the truck, a Kool-Aid smile plastered on his face.
XOXOXOXOX
LadyScorpio
Check out my fics:
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love